JAPANESE SELF-TAUGHT GRAMMAR.
(IN TWO BOOKS . )
BOOK I .—JA PANESE SELF-TAUGHT.
CONTA IN ING THE S YLLABARY ; CLASS IFIED VOCABULARIE SAND CoNVE RS ATION s ; TRAVE L TALK ; HOTE L , ME ALS ,S HOPPING ; COMME RCIAL AND TRAD ING TE RM S AND
PHRASE S ARMY AND NAVY ; RE LIG ION ; MONE Y ,
WE IGHTS AND ME ASURE S , &C . , &c .
BOOK I I .—JAPANESE GRAMMAR SELF-TAUGHT.
Part I .—GRAMMAR AND SYNTAX . THE S YLLABARY . P RO
NUNCIATION . ACCE NT . P ARTS OF S PE E CH . HONOR IF ICAND HUMBLE FORM S OF S PE E CH . CONVE RSATIONALS E NTE NCE S AND jAPANE SE PROVE RBS FOR A NALY SI S .EXTRACTS FROM JAPANE SE A UTHORS W ITH LITE RALTRANSLATION . JAPANE SE CHARACTE RS W ITH ROMANEQU IVALE NT S AND RULE S FOR TRAN SLITERAT ION .
Part I I .—EXE RCISE S . (a) EXE RC I SE S FOR TRAN SLATION W ITH
KE Y . (b) RE AD ING EXE RCI SE S W ITH INTE RLINE D P RO
NUNCIATION , NOTE S AND TRANSLATION . (0) ADD IT IONALEXTRACTS W ITH TRAN SLAT ION .
Part I I I .—VOCABULAR IE S (ALPHABE T ICAL) . E NGLI SH-JAP ANE SE ,
JAPANE SE -E NGL I SH . MONE Y , WE IGHTS AND ME A SURE S .
MARLBOROUGH'
S S ELF-TAUGHT S ERIES - No . I7. J APANES E.
ape nase Se~Taugh
(THIMM'S SY STEM ,
IN ROMAN CHARACTERS )
W ITH ENGLISH
PHONETIC PRONUNCIAT ION .
CON TA I N I NG
THE SYLLABARY ; CLAS S IF IE D VOCABULAR IE S AND
CONVE RSAT ION S
TRAVEL TALK, TRADE AND COMME RCE ,
ARMY AND NAVY , RE L IGION ,
POST-OFFICE AND CORRE SPONDE NCE ; THE NUME RALS ;MONEY , WE IGHTS 8: MEASURE S , &C .
,&c .
ED ITED BY
W . J . S . S HAND ,
D ir e ctor. S chool of J ap ane se Lang uag e and L i te ra ture ,B irkbe ck Bank Ch ambe rs. Lond on.
LONDONE. MARLBOROUGH CO .
, 5 I , OLD BA ILEY, EC .
1 90 7.
[ALL RIGHT S RE SE RVE D ]
IMPORTANT NOTICE .
Th e stude nt sh ould be ar in mind th at th e construc
tion of Jap ane se se nte nce s is e ntire ly diffe re nt from th at
of Eng lish , and th at conse que ntly, Wh ils t th e Japane sesente nce s in th is book e xpre ss th e same me aning as th e
Eng l ish , th e y are in th e Japane se form and must not bere garde d as a lite ral translation. (Se e
“ Syntax in
J APANE SE GRAMMAR SELF-TAUGHT .)
L'
ondoh :M ARLBOROUGH, PEWTRE ss Co. ,
‘
Baile y, -E .O.
PREFACE .
HE p articular aim of th is book is to me e t th e ne e d of
th ose wh o re quire to make use of th e spoke n - lang uag e
with out th e usual e xp e nditure of time and e ffort ne ce ssary toacquiring th e g rammar . It th e re fore supplie s th e words incommon e ve ry
-day use , classifi e d according to subje ct , includinge xte nsive vocabularie s for th e Army and Navy, Trade and
Comme rce , Missionary e nte rprise , Trave l , &c. , &c. ,tog eth e r
with a larg e numbe r of colloquial ph rase s and se nte nce s of a
practical ch aracte r, similarly classifie d. Th roug h out th e sese ctions th e pronunciation of th e Japane s e words is adde d in
accordance with Marlboroug h’ s we ll -known system of ph one tics ,
a system wh ich by its simplicity e nable s anyone spe akingEng lish to re ad off th e words at a g lance , al th oug h pre viouslyunacquainte d with th e languag e . Th e stude nt will of course dowe ll to avail h imse lf as far as possible of th e se rvice s of a
compe tent instructor in orde r to pe rfe ct h is pronunciation,e tc. ;
on th e oth e r h and, te ach e rs will find in th is book a use fulsuppleme nt to th e ir oral instruction .
Th e Publish e rs h ave h ad th e valuable assistance , as
Editor, of Mr . W . J . S . Sh and, wh o was for twe nty-se ven
ye ars re side nt in Japan , and h as h ad four ye ars’
e xpe rie nceas Dire ctor of th e Sch ool of Japane se Lang uag e and Lite rature in London .
For th e native ch aracte rs—th e syllabarie s- and th e rule s
of translite ration, th e stude nt is re fe rre d to “ JAPANE sE GRAMMARSELF-TAUGHT (Marlboroug h
’ s S e lf -Taug h t Se rie s , No. of
wh ich th is volume is th e compleme nt , th e two works forminga ve ry compre h e nsive and use ful manual of th e Japane selanguag e for students , naval and military office rs and publicse rvants , comme rcial me n and trade rs , missionarie s , trave lle rsand tourists .
London , 1907.
CONTENTS .
THE SYLLABARY AND PRONUNCIATIONP e culiaritie s of th e SyllabaryTh e Tonic Acce nt
«P RE L IMIN ARY N OTE S
VocAEULARIE s.—Pag e s 13 to 71 .
Animals, Ve g e tab le s, e tcAnimals, Birds and Fish e sFruits, Tre e s, Flow e rs and Ve g e table sInse cts and Re p tile s
Army and Navy
ColoursComm e rce (Trade and)Corre sp onde nceCountrie s and Nations
Furniture (House and )House and FurnitureMankind : Re lations
Body (Th e Human )Cooking and E ating Ute nsi lsDre ss and Dre ssingFood and DrinkHe althWash ing List
Navy (Army and)Numbe rs—Cardinal Auxiliary , Ordinal , Coll e ctive and
FractionalParts of Sp e e ch
‘
Adje ctive sAdve rbs, Particle s, Conjunctions, Pronouns,Ve rbs
Post ofii ce , Te le g rap h and Te l e phon eP rofe ssions , Trade s, e tc .
Re lig ion
Sh ip s and Sh ip p ingTe le g rap h (Post ofiice , and Te le p h one )Te l e p h pne (Post
~office , Te le g rap h and)
CONTE NTS .
Time s and Se asonsTown and CountryTrad e and Comm e rce
Trave l ling "
World and itSE leme nts ,Th eLand and Wate rMine rals e nd Me tals
CONVERS ATIONAL P HRASE S AND SE NTENCE S —Pag e s 72 to 106Comme rcial and. TradingConve yance s, HiringCorre sp ond e nceEnquiri e sExp re ssions and Ph r se s (Use fu l andNe ce ssary Idiomatic)Exp re ssions of EmotkHe al th
In Town : Visiting
Introductions
Mon e y (Ch ang ing )Post-office , Th e
Sh op p ingTe le g ramsTim e
,Th e .
Trading (Comm e rcial and)Trave l ling .
- Pag e s 81 to 92 .
ArrivalHote l , Th eMe alsBy RailwayBy Road : Hiring Conve yancesBy Ste amboat
Use fu l and N e ce ssary E xp re ssions and P h rase sVisiting
We ath e r,Th e
MONE Y : E quivale nt Valu e s—J ap ane se , Eng lish , 107
WE IGHTS AND ME ASURE S
P OSTAGE
J A PANES E S ELF-TAUGHT.
THE SYLLABARY AND PRONUNCIATION .
Th e Japane se lang uag e h as no“alph abe t as w e unde rstand
th e word . Th e ch aracte rs wh ich may be said to corre spond
with th e Eng lish alp h abe t stand for syllable s—th at is, th e vowe ls
and th e combinations of th e vowe l s and consonants wh ich are
employe d in th e cons truction of words .
Th e se ch aracte rs constitute th e Syllabary, wh ich th e re fore
consists of (a) Vowe l syllabics (syllable s) , and (b) Consonantsyllabics .
(a) Th e Vowe l syllabics re pre se nt th e simple vowe l sounds ,a , i , u , e , o .
(b) Th e Consonant syllabics stand for th e sy llable s wh ich
consist in e ach case of a consonant and a vowe l
joine d tog e th e r, as ka,In
“
, ku,Ice
,ko.
Th e se syllabics tog e th e r form wh at is te rme d th e Go-
Jiu-on,
i . e ., th e F if ty Sounds. As, h owe ve r, some of th e consonantal
sounds h ave softe ne d forms , and final n is se parate ly re p re
se nte d , th e numbe r of syllable s actually employe d is g re ate r.
Th e following table g ive s a conve nie nt arrang eme nt of th esyllabary, th e softe ne d forms be ing printe d in italics . (For th esyllabarie s in th e native ch aracte r se e J APANE SE GRAMMAR SELFTAUGHT—NO. 18 of th is se rie s—pag e s 96,
THE SYLLABARY .
VOWE L SYLLABLE S .
CONSONANT SYLLABLE S .
By le arning th e nine consonants k, s, t , n , h , m, y, r , and
w, tog e th e r with th e five consonantal softe ning s g , z, d , b,
and p , th e Syllabary is re adily commit te d to memory.
PRONUNCIATION .
THE VOWE L S .
Ch aracte rs. Pronunciation .
a n app roximate ly as a in fath e r
f ath e r, but sh orte rmach ine
1 i mach ine,but Sh orte r e e
In some words y is substitute d for i , and In a fe w others i ispronounce d like yi (ye e ) .
‘
1'
is almos t sile nt , me re ly a suspi cion of a vowe lsound is notice able
u approximate ly as ao inf ood
f oot
II like‘
i is almost sile nt
(3 approximate ly as a date
6 o be d
6 sure
o o p olo
[For remarks on th e long and sh ort vowe ls, se e P re liminaryNotes, pars . 1 -2
,pp . 11
THE CONSONANTS .
D ,d is me re ly th e softene d form of t, and is pronounce d
in a similar manne rF, f In pronouncing f , th e lowe r lip doe s not quite
come in contact with th e uppe r te e th , but remainsat about th e same distance from th em as in p ro
nouncing wh in th e word wh en
G, g—at th e b e g inning of a word , h ard—like g in th e
Eng lishIn all oth e r positions like noin sing
H, h aspirate d as in Eng lishIn h i totsii , h i Is pronounce d like sh
u
t?
R, r In th e syllabic i i pronounce d somewh at like th eEng lish d ; i . e .
,in its articulation th e tip of th e
tong ue touch e s th e roof of th e mouth at th e samepoint as in pronouncing but substituting th e dsoundIn th e oth e r syllabics 9
° more re semble s th e English T, but in none of th em is th e trill so de cide das in, say, Scotch , Fre nch , or Ge rman
S , s always sibilant , as in 80 , sat
T, t as in Italian ; th at is, th e tip of th e tong ue isbroug h t into contact with th e uppe r te e th ,
inste adof touch ing th e front part of th e roof of th e mouth
Y , y In th e syllab le ye th e y is mute in most words, andis some time s omitt e d in th e Roman ch aracte r ;oth e rwise as in Eng lish
In some words y is u se d as a vowe l in p lace of i
Z ,2 —like a soft dz in cu-e u and tsu-zn
In th e syllabics 2a,ze , zo, as in Eng lish
Th e consonants l , q , v, and a: are e ntire ly abse n t from th e
J apane se syllabary. Eve n an e ducate d Japane se , in spe akingEng lish , is ap t to substitute r for l ; q and a: are of courseunne ce ssary in th e pre se nce of It and s ; and th e ne are stapproach in Japane se to th e Eng lish 1) is probably f u .
0 occurs only unite d with h , in th e syllable ch i ; f only in f u ;j only in th e syl lable ji , wh ich take s th e place of zi and di ;and w occurs only in ma and wo. Afte r k or 9 , w is not sounde de xce pt as a provincialism .
Th e remaining consonants b, h , m, n , p , h ave approx imate lyth e sam e sounds as in Eng lish , and are th e re fore allowe d to
re pre se nt th e ir own sounds re spe ctive ly .
VOWE L COMB INATIONS .
In th e vowe l combinations e ach le tte r is s e parate ly and
d istinctly sounde d ; th us ,
a i, and is pronounce d “
ah'e e , like th e
Eng lish I , or y in thy i, ah
’e e
a u, pronounce d ah ’oo
”or
“ow,
”like ow in now ow
a e ,‘5ah ’
e h ah'e h
a o, ah'oh ah
'oh
u i, oo
'
e e
e +.
i ’“e h
'e e , l ike an in day, or
at In wa i t
0 i , pronounce d “oh
'e e , like 03; in joy, or
oi in boil
PECULIARITIES OF THE S YLLABARY .
THE TONIC ACCENT .
THE SYLLABARY .
-A re fe re nce to th e Syllabary on pag e 7, or
be tte r still to th e Syllabarie s in th e native ch aracte rs ,* disclose sth re e pe culiaritie s , ma ,
(1) Th e consonant syllable s are compose d in e ach case of a
consonant and vowe l sound combine d —consonant firs t and
vowe l following—for e ve ry syllable is suppose d to e nd with a
vowe l and usually doe s so ; as in nani hata
donata (dOh yozam’
masihL
(goh -zah -re e Th e
principal e xce pt ions are f ore ign words , contractions , and wordse nding in n, as ban , ken , e tc.
(2) Th e re are ce rtain variations from th e re g ular consonants ;e .g . , sh i is found inste ad of si , ch i inste ad of ti , f u inste ad of
ha, 85 0 , Th is is owing to th e fact th at th e Japane se are unableto pronounce th e sounds wh ich are displace d .
(3) Th e consonants k , s , t , and h h ave sof tened forms . Th e seare to be re g arde d m e re ly as modifications of th e h ard consonants , and not as diffe re nt one s . Th e modification is indicate din th e native ch aracte r by adding a diacritic sign to th e h ard
consonant symbol ; th us , ko accompanie d by th e sign is re ad go,tsu. with th e sign is re ad dzu , &c .
ACCENT .—Th e acce ntuation of Japane se words is much le ss
promine nt th an th at of Eng lish . Quicke ne d , or sile nce d, vowe lsounds fre que ntly re nde r promine nt th e oth e r portions of th e
word, but, as a g e ne ral rule , th e stre ss is laid about e qually on
e ach syllable . Th e sound of th e word g ozarimasn, for e xample ,is almost e v e nly emph asize d—yo
-za-ri -ma-sii (g oh -zah -re e
th e te rminal a be ing ne arly inaudible , and th e syllable mare ce iving but a ve ry slig h t acce nt , th e emph asis ove r and aboveth e stre ss laid on th e oth e r th re e syllable s be ing bare lype rce ptible .
(a) In words of two syllables th e acce nt is . as a rule , on th e
first syllable , as h iro tsam
EXCEPT IONS .
—Wh e n th e vowe l sound of th e firs t syllable issh ort i or a , sh ika tsiih i h irb
’
(h e emusd (moo
4 J ap ane se Grammar S e lf-Taug h t, pp . 96, 97. t In Tokyo, g ozaimasu.
(b) In words of th re e syllable s th e acce nt is, as a rule,on th e
se cond syllable , as arash i (ah motomtt (mOh
EXCE PT ION —Wh e n th e se cond syllable is sh ort , as i or it ,
th e first syllabl e be ars th e acce nt , unle ss th e finalsyllable h as a double (long ) vowe l sound ; in wh ich caseth e primary acce nt is laid on th e last syllable , and
a se cond (subordinate ) acce nt on th e first , as taira
atsz‘
iku ch ikiish o‘
(ch e e -k’
bOh‘
ll tC (bOh
(c) In p olysyllable s th e acce nt is on th e last syllable but one , asHakodate (h ah -koh Yokohama (yoh -koh
ExcEPTION . If th e last syllable but one contains t or ii ,
th e acce nt is th rown back upon th e pre ce ding syllable ,as S h imotszike (sh e e
In all words acce nt g oe s to long syllable s , and wh e ne ve r twosuch long syllable s come tog e th e r th e y are pronounce d withe qual stre ss . Example s : A imashb
‘
(i -mah hobb (h oh -boh ) ,sh dsd (sh oh -soh ) .
PREL IM INARY NOTES .
In orde r to make th e be s t prog re ss in acquiring th e words andse nte nce s in th e following pag e s , th e stude nt is re comme nde d
to le arn a fe w at a time by re pe ating th em aloud with th e aid
of th e ph one tic pronunciation in th e th ird column . Th ose wh oh ave studie d J APANE SE GRAMMAR SE LF-TAUGHT (NO . 18 of th isse rie s) will find th e conve rsational ph rase s and se nte nce s ve ryuse ful matte r for e xe rcis e in writing as we ll as in spe akingJapane se .
P ronunciat ion .—Alth oug h th e system of ph one tics may
se em a little cumbe rsome at first , practice will soon enable th estude nt to pronounce th e words e asily and naturally. Th e
following h ints may be of se rvice
(1) Th e pronunciation,as e xplaine d on pp . 8 -11 , sh ould be
care fully studie d , and th e fact particularly note d th at th e Jap ane s e vowe ls always h ave th e same quality or kind of sound ,alth oug h th e y vary in le ng th ; th ey are not us e d to re pre se nt
quite diffe re nt sounds like th e Eng lish vowe ls (as for e xampleth e vowe l a in th e words mar , make , inan,
many, woman) ; th e ysh ould be p ronounce d ve ry short
,i . e . , th e y sh ould not be dwe lt
upon, e xce pt wh e re spe cially marke d long (a, s, it , e”
, and
wh e n double , aa, ii , nu .
Note th at in th e p h one tic columns in th e following pag e satte ntion is drawn to th e long and double vowe ls by printingth e ir ph one tic e quivale nts in I talics , th us : ah , cc, 00 , e h , oh .
(2) Th e ve ry sh ort vowe l s i and it h ave littl e more e ffe ct th anth at of causing th e pre ce ding consonant to be h e ld out to e nableth e following one to be joine d on to it ; th us , sh iki
Th e se almost inaudible vowe ls are re pre se nte d , it will benotice d , e ith e r by an apostroph e m e re ly, or by th e ph one ticsign in bracke ts , according to conve nie nce ; e .g . , re tsil (te h
’
uma [(oo)m -mah'
]In oth e r cas e s wh e re al te rnative ph one t ic signs are em
ploye d , th e ir re spe ctive use s de pe nd on th e que stion as to
wh ich will th e be tte r conduce to corre ct pronunciation .
(3) Be ar in mind th at i (italic) always re pre se nts th e dip hth ong ah -e e th e sound of “ i
”in line , tile , e tc. , or th e
pronoun I .
(4) Each syllable in Japane se sh ould be distinctly sounde d, soth at wh e re two consonants me e t (e xce pt in ch , ts, and dz) th e ymust be pronounce d se parate ly ; th us , onna oh n
'nah , h atta
kah t'tah .
( 5 ) Th e tonic acce nt sh ould be ve ry slig h t , and allowe d to fallnaturally. Its incide nce is sh own by a dash as in kir i
(ke e’re e ) wh e re no syllable is th us marke d th e stre ss is e ve nly
distribute d .
(6) Th e stude nt sh ould omit no opp ortunity of corre cting andpe rfe cting h is pronunciation by h e aring th e lang uag e spoke n bya native of Tokyo by pre fe re nce , or by a fore ig n e xpe rt .
Th ose wh o de sire to be com e acquainte d with th e languag e inits own ch aracte r , as an introduction to Japane se lite rature , willfind th e native syllabarie s , tog e th e r with th e rule s of transl ite ration and illustrative e xample s , in J APANE SE GRAMMAR SELFTAUGHT , pp . 96-102 .
VOCABULARIES .
*
1 . Th e World and its Eleme nts .
(Ch ilryn to 30710 g e ns
Eng lish . J apane se (roman ze d ) . Pronunciation .
2 . Land and Wate r . (01a: to mizu . )Bay wan wahnbe ach amibe , h amabe oome e '
be h ,h ahmah ’be h
cliff g ake gah'ke h
coast , sh ore kaig an, ura ki'ngah n , oo
'rah
For note s on ARTICLE S , GENDER , &c. , se e J ap ane se Grammar S e lf -Taug h t(Marlboroug h ’
s S e lf-Taug h t S e ri e s , No . 18 ) , pp . 16 and 17.
koo'ke e
koo'moh
sah -moo' sah
koo’rah -ng ah
're e
ts(oo)ch e e'
h e e -ngah'sh e e
h e e
ke e’re e
sh e e 'moh
ah -rah 're h
dah n'ke e
h e e kah're e
e e nah be e kah’re e
tsoo'ke e
ke e’tah
ne e'
je ekah '
ng e h
soh 'rah
me e nah'me e
h oh 'sh e e
ah rah'sh e e
h e e , ti-yoh'
yoo'ke e -doh
’ke h
kahme e nah’re e
yoh’ke e , te n
'ke e
ne e'sh e e
kah'ze h
Eng lish . Japan e se (romanize d ) . Pronunciation.
ice
island sh imalake kosui
land toch i , oh’
a
mud doro
rain ame
rive r kan'
a
rock iwa
se a umi
snow gnh i
s tre am nag are , ko-
g awa
tide sh iwo
wate r mizu
wate rfall taki
wave nami
world sekai
3 . Mine rals and Me tals. (Ku'
d -bntsn to Itinzoklt . )Brass sh inch it sh e e nch oo
'
bronze kara-kane kah 'rah -kah ’ne h
ceme nt semento se h -me n'toh
clay h e na-tsiich i h e h -nah -ts’
ch e e
coal se /ci tan se h 'ke e tah n
concre te konhuri to kon-koo-re e -toh
coppe r akag ane ah kah -ngah'ne h
diamond kong o’
sekr koh -ng oh-se h -ke e
e me rald eme rado e h -me h -rah 'doh
g las s gyaman g h e e-ah 'mah n
g old kin ke e n
g ranite mileag e-ish i me e kah 'ng e h
-e e'sh e e
iron te h 'ts’
nah 'be h -ng ah'ne h
joo'koo te h 'ts
’
nahmah ’re e
e e sh e e bi '
roh’se h -ke e
soo'se -ng h e e n
sh e e n'
joo
g h e e n
sekiban se h -ke e'bah n
koh're e
sh e e'mah
koh soo'e e
toh 'ch e e
, oh 'kah
doh 'roh
ah'me h
kah 'wah
e e'wah
oo’me e
yoo'ke e
nah -ngah're h , koh -ng ah
'
sh e e'woh [wah
me e dz’
tah’ke e
nah'me e
se h -ki '
E ng lish . J apane se (romaniz e d ) .
monke y saru
mous e hatsilka-ne z-umi
mule usag i-il
'
ma
owl f ultnro'
0x kinkiri -ush i
oyste rs kaki
parrot brnu
partridg e shako
ph e asant kiji
p ig buta
pike (se a hamasn
rat ne zumi
salmon shake
se a-fish umi-nwo
se al azarash i
sh e e p h i tsnjisnipe sh ig i
sol e sh i ta-bi rame
sparrow (tre e ) sae ume
swallow tsubaknro, tsubame
swan h akucho'
tig e r tora
trout yamame
turbot ish igarei
turke y sh ich i -me n-cho'
turtle shogakubé
wh ale kuj ira
5 . Inse cts and Re p ti le s .
P ronunciation .
sah'roo
bah’ts ’ kah -ne h -dzoo
’
me e
oo-sah’ng h e e
J m-mah'
fookooroh'
ke e n-ke e're e -oo
'sh e e
kah'ke e
oh 'moo
sh ah 'koh
ke efie ebooTah
kahmah 'soo
ne h -dzoo'm e e
sh ah 'ke h
oo'me e -oo
'woh
ah -zah rah 'sh e e
h e e -tsoo’
je esh e e 'ng h e e
sh’
tah -be e -rah'me h
soodzoo'me h
tsoobah koo'roh ,tsoobah’
h ah -koo-ch oh ' [me h
toh'rah
yahmah’me h
e e sh e e -ngah-ray
'
sh ’e h e e -me n-ch oh
sh oiangah-kooboh
koo-je e'rah
(IlInsh i h a-ko
ari ah 're e
hach i h ah 'ch e e
tama-mnsh i , kabu td tah'mah (or kah bootoh
ch dchd [mush i ch oh -ch oh [moo’sh e e
kemush i , sanag i ke h -moo'sh e e , sah -nah
'
hai h i [ngbe e a
Icae rn kah ’e h -roo
buyu boo’
yoo
mnsh i moo'sh e e
tokag e toh kah 'ng e h
ka kah
Eng lish . J apane se (romaniz e d ) . Pronunciation .
ki 'koh
de h -de h -moo'sh e e
h e h'be e
koo'moh
6. Tre e s, Fruits, Flow e rs, and Ve ge tabl e s.
(Mie n -
yenash i ; Imdamono ; h ana ; ao-mono yasai . )( S e e Sh op p ing , 104
Appleapricotash
asparag usbe ansb e e ch -tre ebe e trootbirchcabbag ecarrotcauliflowe rce le rych e rry (e ating )cucumbe rfig s
fir-tre e
grape sle af
lemon ynzn
le ttuce re tasa
lily yuri
l ime raimn
me lon uri , maknwa-ur i
nut mt
oak-tre e Irash i
pe ach memo
pe ar nash i
pe as (g re e n) endo-mame
pine (tre e ) matsz‘
Z-no-ki
pine apple ananasii
plum sumomo
potatoe s jaga-imo
Japane se S .-T .
re e n'-ng oh
ah n 'dzoo
toh ne h re e'koh
oo'doh
mah'm e h
boo ’
nah
alI’kah -di
'koh nkah ’bah -noh -ke e
kah -be h -je ene e n
'
je e nh ah
’nah -kah -be h -je e
se h -re h -re e
sah koorahm ’boh
ke e -oo're e
e e ch e e je e'koo
moh’me e
boodoh '
h ah
yoo’dzoo
re h -tah’s
’
yoo're e
ri'—moo
oo're e , mah -koo
'wah -oo
'
me e [re ekah ’
sh e e
moh'moh
nah 'sh e e
e n’doh -mah ’me h
mah 'ts
’-noh -ke e
ah -nah -nah -s’
soomoh’moh
jah'ngah
-e e'moh
E ng lish J apane se (romaniz e d ) . Pronunciat ion .
7. Colours.
kuroi
asag i-iro
tobi -iro
sh d—jd-h ikoi
d oi, midori -iro
nedzumi-iro
usui
toki -iro
murasaki -iro
akai , aka-ire
h i -iro
h ikyd-iro
sh iroi,sh i ro-i ro
ki -iro, ltii -roi
8 . Time s and S e asons. (J iltoku , J ise tsu . )(For Conve r sat ions se e p ag e
Afte rnoon h e e'roo-soo
'ng h e e
Ch ristmas koo-re e -soo-mah -soo
dawn ah'ke h -ngah
'tah
day h e e
days of th e we e k sh oo-kah n h oh h e eSunday ne e
'ch e e -
yoh'be e
Monday g e h -tsoo-
yoh’be e
Tue sday k (w)ah -
yoh'be e
W e dne sday soo-se -
yoh’be e
Th ursday InOh -koo-
yoh'be e
bah 'rahh oh re nsoh
,
Oh rah n'dah -e e ch e e 'ng oh
ah'kah -nah
'soo
ke e
ook-koh n'koh
kah 'boo
boodoh'-dzoo
'roo
soo-me e -re h -soh’
kooroo'me e
(I ra )kooroy
’
ah -sah'ng h e e
-e e'roh
toh'be e -e e
'roh
sh oh -joh—h e ekoyah -oy, me e doh
’re e -e e
'roh
ne h -dzoo'm e e -e e'roh
oo-soo'e e
toh'ke e -e e
'roh
moorah sah’ke e -e e ’
roh
ah -ki,ah kah -e e
'roh
h e e -e e 'roh
ke e -e e’roh
sh e e -roy, sh e e'rOh -e e
'roh
ke e -e e'roh , ke e -roy
’
E ng lish .
FridaySaturday
day-time
Easte re ve ninge ve ry dayfortnig h tGood-Fridayh olidayh our
h alf-an
mid day, noon
midnig h tminutemonthmonth s (th e )JanuaryF e bruaryMarchAprilMayJuneJulyAugustS e p tembe rOctobe rNovembe rD e cembe r
morningnig h t
sh é-g zratsu
ni -gwatsu
san-
gwatsu
sh i -g i ratsu
g o-
gwatsu
ro/m-
g n'
atsu
sh ich i -g watsn
h ach i-gwatsaIru -
g watsu
jet -g ird tsn
jtZ -ich i-gwatsu
ill ni -gwatsuasa
ban, yoru
quarte r (3 month s) sanga-
g e ten
s e asons , th e fourSpringSumme r
AutumnWinte r
s e condsunrisesunse ttim e
sh i -ki
har d
natsz‘
l
ah i
fuyukata-toh‘i
h i-no-de
h i-no-ir i
Pronunciation .
ke e n-
yoh’be e
doh -
yoh'be e
h e e'roo
e e'soo-tah
yoo'ngah -tah , bah n
mi -ne e 'ch e e
ne e -sh oo-kah n
g oo-foo-ri
'de h
si -je e'tsoo
e e -ch e e -je e'kah n
h ahn-je e'kah n
h e e’roo
yoh-nah
’kah
e e p-poon
sh’
toh -tsoo’ke e
tsoo'ke e
sh ohne e
sah n
Sh e e
goh
roh 'koo-ng (w)ah' tsoo
h ah'ch e e
koo
joo
joo-e e’ch e e
joo ne eah '
sah
bah n , yoh'roo
sah n 'ng ah
-
g e h'tsoo
sh e s-ke e
h ah'roo
nah ’ts
’
ah 'ke e
foo'
yoo
kah ' te h -toh'ke e
h e e -noh -de h
h e e -noh -e e're e
toh'ke e
Eng lish .
morningto-nig h ttwilig h twe e k
ye ar
ye arly
ye ste rday
J apane se (romaniz e d ) .
konnich i,kyo
Pronunciat ion .
koh n-ne e’ch e e , ke e -oh
'
myonich i , ash i ta* me e -oh -ne e'ch e e , ah
’
ash i ta no asa
komban , h on-
ya
kure -g ata
issh itkan
tosh i
nzai -nen
h ind, sakuji tsu’r
9 . Town and Country .
(For Conv e rsations se e p ag e
Bridg e h ash i
building (e difice ) tatemono
bush kasawara
country inah'a
di tch h ori , dobn
farm hata, denj ife nce hah i
fie ld h atah'
e
foot-path ko-mich i
fore st mori
gate mon
g rass sh iba
h ay mag usa
h ut hoya
inn hatag o-
ya, g adag a
lane h oso-mich i
marke t ich i
m e adow maki -ba
mile ich i -mairn
mill-wh e e l mizu -
guruma
monument kinen-p i
palace hyajo, g otenpolice -station h e isatstZ -joprison lta'ng oku
rive r Iran'
a
road mic/t i
L e ss pol ite .
Sh’ tab
ah sh’
tah noh ab'sah
kohm ’bah n, koh n-
yah
koo're h -ngah’tah
e e s-sh oo'kah n
toh'sh e e
mi -ne n
ke enoh ' , sah -koo-je e'tsoo
(Mach i to inaka .)
h ah 'sh e e
tah te h -moh 'noh
koosah -moo'rah
e e nah’kah
h oh 're e , doh'boo
h ah ’tah , den
'
je ekah ’ke e
h ah tah ’ke h
koh -me e'ch e e
moh're e
moh n
sh e e’bah
mah -ng oo'sah
koh 'yah [doh'
yah
h ah -tah 'ng oh
-
yah , yah
h oh ’soh -me e ’
ch e e
e e'ch e e
mah 'ke e -bah
e e'ch e e -mi 'roo
me e'dzoo-ng ooroo
'mahke e
’ne n-
p e e
ke e -oojoh , g oh'ten
kaysah'ts
’-joh
kah n-ngoh'koo
kah ’wah
me e'ch e e
More p olite .
Eng lish . J apane se (romanize d ) . Pronunciation.
10. Mankind Re lations.
Aunt oba
boy mustlko
broth e r kyd-dai
broth e r-in-law h‘
O-j’
ll -to
ch ild kO,kodomo
cousin i toko
daug h te r mztshme
daug h te r-in-law nch i no yome
iye
fath e r ch ich i
fath e r-in-law sbi‘
t to
g irl musiime
g randdaug h te r nzag o-musilme
g randfath e r oj ii -san
g randmoth e r oba-san
grandson mag o
h usband otto
man otoko
marriag e ke hkon
moth e r ha-ha
moth e r-in-law shnto-me
ne ph ew oi
nie ce me
pare nts oya, rye-sh in
re lations sh inrui
siste r (e lde r) ane
(young e r) imo’
to
siste r-in-law hojyntson masako
g ah k-koh '
h e e -tsoo'
je e -kime e
'se h
toh're e
,mah '
ch e e
toh -ki ',mah ’
ch e e
tah 'ne e
moo'rah
e e'doh
moh’re e
(Ning en : S h inrui .)oh
’bah
moo’s
’
koh
ke e -0h'~di
koh -joo-toh
koh , koh -doh 'mohe e -toh ’koh
moo’s
’
me h
oo'ch e e noh yoh
’m e h
e e’
ye h
ch e e'ch e e
sh oo’toh
moo's
’me h
mah 'ngoh -moo s me h
oh -je e'sah n
oh -bak'sah umah 'ng oh
Oh t'toh
Oh -toh'koh
ke k'koh n
h ah -h ah
sh oo'toh -me h
OYme h
oh'
yah ,ryoh
'-sh e e n
sh e en-roo'e e
ah’ne h
e e -moh 'toh
koh -je e -oo'toh -me h
moo’s
’
koh
Eng lish .
Ankl earm
backbe ardbodybone sbowe lsbrainbre ast , ch e stch ine ar (e xte rnal)e lbowe ye
fac efing e rsfooth air
h and
h e ad
h e artkne el e glimbslipslive r
lung smoustach emouthne cknosesh oulde rs
J apane se (romanize d ) .
Th e Human Body.
Pronunciation .
moo'
koh
oh’
je eg oh
’ke h
yah-moh
’m e h
ne e -oh 'bolloh n '
nah
(J intai karada. )(S e e Conve rsations on H e al th , p ag e 94 )
ash i -h nbi
se naka
harada
h arawata
mune
mimi
atama
sh in-no-zo
h iza
ash i
te -ash i
kuch i -biru
h imo, lean-no-zo‘
h ai -no-zb’
uwa h ig e
knch i
kubi
h ana
leata
ah ’sh e e -koo'be e
oo'de h
se h -nah 'kah
h e e 'ng e h
kah rah 'dah
h oh'ne h
h ah rah wah’tah
noh
moo'ne h
ah'ng oh
me e’me e
h e e'
je eme h
kah 'oh
yoo’be e
ah 'sh e e
ah -tah’mah -noh -ke h
h i s ;
ah -tah ’mahsh e e n-noh -zoh
h e e’zah
ah 'sh e e
te h -ah 'sh e e
koo'ch e e -be e 'rooke e
’moh , kah n-noh -zoh
h i -noh -zoh
oo'wah h e e 'ng e h
koo’ch e e
koo’be e
h ah 'nah
kah’tah
Eng lish . J apane se (romaniz e d ) . Pronunciat ion.
ltusuri
hé-yah u
i tami
g wanya/tu
doku-g ah n
p ap p u
sh oh d-
g ah i
g/akedo
funa-
g oi
nodo Icatarn
h uj ikihydsd
-sai,
og inai
g usnri
wound
13 . Food and Drink . (Sh oknmotsn to nomi mono.)(S e e also p ag e s 15 to 18 . For Conv e rsations se e p ag e s 90
sh in e -bum,be ilcon sh e e 'wo-bootah ,
bay'koh n
nsh i , gytZ-nihn oo
'sh e e , g h e e
-oo'-ne e
'koo
bif zt-te /tlbiira
tokhuri
p an
Irm'
o p an
asa-h an
bata
kwash i
ch iisn
ch okore tsii
sh ig arn
ltd/iii
lturiimu
ya-sh okn
tamayo
sh iromi
udonho
h amu
jamiIto-h itsujialcami
be e 'foo-te h'ke e
be e 'roo
toh k-koo’re e
p ah n
koo’roh -pah n
ab 'sah -h ah n
bah 'tah
k(w)ah'sh e e
ch e e'soo
ch oh koh re h'ts
’
sh e e -ngah'roo
koh 'h e e
koore e'moo
yah-sh oh 'koo
tah -mah ’ng oh
sh e e roh’me e
oodoh n 'koh
h ah'moo
jah'me e
koh -h e e -tsoo'
je eah -kah
'm e e
koosoo’re e
koh -
yah'koo
e e tah 'm e e
gwah n -
yah’koo
doh 'koo-
yah’koo
p ah p'
p oo
Sh oh -h oh'-ng ah
’ke e
yah ke h’doh
foo'nah -
yoynoh -doh kah tah
'roo
kooje e’ke e
ke e -oh -soh -zi , oh -ng h e e
ni'ng oo
-soo're e
ke h 'ngah
Eng lish . J apane se (romaniz e d ) . Pronunciat ion .
lemonade ramane
me at ni/cn
milk nsh i no ch ich i
mustard karash i
mutton mate n, h itsztji no
oil abura [niltuonion neg t
pe pp e r (COS/LC
pork bnta no nikn
pudding p urin
rice (p lant) inc
(g rain) kome
(boile d) me sh i
salad sarado
salt sh iwo
sausag e sash idzu
soda-wate r soda-midztt
soup Sop p it
sug ar sato
suppe r ynme sh i , yuh an
te a ch a
tobacco tabaho
ve al ko-ush i no nih tt
ve g e table s yasai-mono
vine gar su
wate r (drinking ) nomi -midzt?
wine buddsh u
14. Cooking and Eating Ute nsils. (Ryan: to do’
g u.)(For Sh op p ing se e p ag e
Basin (l p hobosh i koh boh'sh e e
coffe e -p ot hoh ii yahan koh 'h e e yah'kah n
crust-stand yaknmi-tate yah koo
’me e -tah’te h
cup wan wah ndish nag a
-sara nah'ngah
-sah 'rahfork nih u-sash i, h oho ne e
'koo-sah'sh e e , h oh
'
g lass (tumbl e r) koh p'
p oo [kohke ttl e te tsubin te h -tsoo
’be e n
knife h oh ’ch oh , ni
'foo
ove n sutobn sootoh'boo
rahmoo’ne h
ne e'koo
oo’sh e e noh ch e e
'ch e e
kah rah 'sh e e
mah 'te n, h e e -tsoo'
je e nohah boo
'rah [ne e
’koo
ne h 'ng h e e
koh -sh oh '
boo'tah noh ne e
'koo
p oo’re e n
e e'ne h
koh'm e h
me h'sh e e
sah rah’doh
sh e e 'woh
sah -sh e e'dzoo
soh'dah -m e e
'dz’
soh p'
p oo
sah toh'
yoo'me h -sh e e , yoo-h ah n
ch ahtah bah
'koh
koh -oo'sh e e noh ne e
'koo
yah si’-moh
'noh
soo
noh'me e -me e
'dz
’
boodoh'sh oo
E ng lish . J apane se (romaniz e d ) . Pronunciat ion .
Dre ss and Dre ssing . (If a kn nado. )(S e e also Vocabulary 16, and Sh op p ing , p .
Brace le t udewa oode h’wah
brace s znbon-dzari dzoo’boh n-dzoo
’re e
brooch e ri -dome e h ’re e -doh
’me h
brush burash i hoorah ’sh
’
button botan boh 'tah n
button-h ook botan-kake boh'tah n-kah 'ke h
calico memp a m em ’
p oo
cap shap p u sh ah p'
p oo
cloak , cape kap p a kah p’
p ah [sh’
cloth e s -brush kimono no burash‘
i ke emoh’noh noh hoorah
'
coat kimono, kotto ke emoh'noh , koh t-toh
comb knsh i koo'sh e e
cotton momen moh ’me n
dre ss (lady’s) onna-no-kimono oh n
'nah -nOh -ke emoh '
noh
dre ssing -
gown yukata yoo-kah -tah
e ve ning-dre ss ray
-foo'koo
flanne l f’
rah -ne h'roo
flanne le tte me n-n e h ’roo
g aite rs ke e -ah'h ah n
garte rs tah'be e -doh
'me h
g love s te h -bookoo'roh
h air-p in kah n-zah 'sh e e
h at boh'sh e e
jewe lle ry ke e n-ng h e en-zi
'koo
lace ray’soo
linen re e n-ne h’roo
sah 'rahnah
’be h
oo'ke h -zah -rah
koo’ch e e -foo
’ke e
sah'
je eoh -ke e
'-sah ’
je ech ah -sah ’
je ete h -hoo
'roo-kah 'ke h
doh be e n '
boh nsah
'kah -dzoo'ke e
Eng lish . J apane se (romanize d ) . Pronunciat ion
muslin kanre ish a
ne ckt ie e rikazari , ne ki tai
ne e dle h ari
ove rcoat gwai to
p arasol h i -g asa
pins tome -bari
pocke t kaknsh i
purse kane -ire , saifurain-coat wate r ama-
gapp a
razor [proof kami -soriring ynbiwa
scissors h asami
silk Irina
skirt suso
soap shabon
tooth -brush habnrash i
towe l tenug ui
trouse rs znbon
umbre lla ko’
mori -gasa
(Japane se ) kasa
watch kwai -ch itZ -doh e i
wool rash a,h e
16. Wash ing List . (S e ntaka ff nch ig aki . )N .B .
—To e xp re ss p re fix “fuj in no (foo
’
je e n noh ) .ch ildre n ’
s ,”
koolonio no (koh doh’moh nob) .
silk ,
”kinu no (ke e
'noo noh ) .
“ wool l e n , h e no (ke h noh ) .“cotton ,
” “ mome n no (moh’m e n noh ) .
Aprons , pinafore s mae -kake , h iza-hake mah ’e h (or h e e
'zah
bath dre ssing ynkata yoo’kah -tah [kah
'ke h
blanke ts [g owns f nranke tto foorah nke t'toh
bodice s bojisu bOh -je e’800
caps shap p o sh ah p'
p oh
ch emise s onna jiban oh n'nah je e
'bah n
collars , line n kara kah ’rah
lace kara no re isu kab ’rah noh ray
'soo
cove rle ts ne dd i kake ne h -di ' kah ’ke h
cuffs kaf usu kah -foo’soo
drawe rs sh ita-momoh iki sh e e'tali -mohmoh h e e
'ke e
kah n-ray’ sh ah
e h -re e kah -zah 're e , ne h
h ah're e [ke e -ti
'
g (w) i'toh
h e e -ng ah'sah
toh’m e h -bah '
re e
kah -koo'sh e e
kah 'ne h -e e
’re h , si
'foo
ah 'mah -ng ah p’
pah
kah'
me e -soh’re e
yoobe e’wah
h ah sah’me e
ke e’noo
soo'soh
sh ah'boh n
h ah -boorah’sh e e
te h -noo
dzoo’boh n
koh 'moh re e -
g a’
h 'sah
kah'sah
k(w) i-ch e e oo'-doh -kay.
’
rah’sh ah
,ke h
Eng lish . J apane se (romaniz e d ) . Pronunciation .
dre sse s , g owns onna no kimono
flanne l wai stcoats f t‘
l rane ru no ch okh i
n e cktie s e ri -kazari,nekitai
nigh t -dre sse s nemaki
p e tticoats onna no sh ita-
g i
pillow-case s maknra-bukuro
pocke t-h andke r hanaf uh' i , h anke ch i
s e rvie tte s [ch ie fs kuch izfukish e e ts sh ii tsii
sh irts [jamas) j ibansle e ping -suits (p y nemaki
socks (pairs) kntsu -sh i ta
stocking s naga-kutsu-sh i ta
tabl e -cloth s teburu-kake
towe ls tenug ui
unde r-ve sts sh ita-j iban .
17. House and Furniture . (Iye to c u.)(Se e also Voca ul ary 14, p ag e 25 . and Sh op p ing , p ag e
Arm-ch air h iji -kakc-isu h e e’
jse -kah’ ke h -e e
'soo
baske t kag o kah ’ngoh
be d ne -dai ne h -di '
be droom ne -nta ne h -mahbe ll r in re e n
blind mado-kake mat h -kah ke h
book -case h onbako h oh nbah 'koh
box h ako h ah 'koh
broom hoki h oh 'ke e
candle ro‘
soku roh'soh -koo
candle stick te -sh okn te h -sh oh'koo
carp e t jii -tan,ntb
'
sen joo-tah n , moh'se n
ce iling tenjo‘
tenjoh'
ce llar ana-
g nra ah ’nah -ng oo
'rah
ch air isu e e’soo
ch e st of drawe rs tansn tah n'soo
ch imne y kemu-dash i ke h 'moo-dah’sh e e
clock tolce i toh -kay'
close t benjo be n ’
johcoal se lcitan se h -ke e
'tah n
ch u’nah noh ke emoh
'noh
f’
rah -ne h’roonoh ch oh k ’
ke e [ne h -ke e -ti
e h're e -kah zah 're e ,
ne h -mah 'ke e
oh n'nah noh sh e e tah
’ng e e
mah koo'rah bookoo'roh
h ah nah foo'ke e , h ah nke h
koo'ch e e -foo
'ke e [ch e esh e e ts ’
je e'bah n
ne h -mah 'ke e
koo'tsoo-sh ’ tab
nah 'ng ah
-kootsoo-Sh'tah
te h boo’roo-kah 'ke h
te h noo-ngoo'e e
sh e e tah’-je ebah n
'
E ng l ish .
counte rpanecupboardcurtainscush iondining -h all
dining-room
door
drawing -room
e l e ctric ligh tfe nde r
floorg arden
g rate (fircke ykitch e nlamplarde r
librarylig h tlocklooking -
g lassmatch e spassag epiano
p ictuI e
pillowpoke rroof
room
se atsh e e tssh ove lside boardstaircasestairstabletable -clothtile stong sve randah
Japane se (romanize d ) . Pronunciation .
ne -dai no urea-halve ne h -di ’ noh oo'wah -kah '
to-dana
mains, to bari
sabaton
sh oku-do
sh oltztjii no nmto
kg alm no nza
h igoke
yuka
7tl l€ ( t
stobzt
daidokoro
ramp n
nikn-beg a
sh osai
akari
jdmaekag ami
nzach i
rdka
p iyono
g aku
inakura
h ikaki
g ane
h eya, sush i/t i
seki, 2a
nwa-sh iki , sh iitsz‘
l
sh abah
tana
l h ash ig odan0
toh -dah ’nah [ke h
mah'koo, toh bah
're e
zah boo' toh u
sh oh 'koo-doh
sh oh -koojcc'noh mah
toh
ke e -ah ’koo noh mahde n
'ke e -toh
h e e -
yoh’ke h
yoo'kah
ne e'wah
stoh'boo
kah ’ng h e e
di-doh koh'roh
rahm '
p oo
ne e’koo-be h
’
yah
sh oh -si’
ah -kah 're e
joh'mah - e h
kah -ngah'me e
mah ’ch e e
roh'kah
p e e-
yah’noh
g ah'koo
mah koo’rah
h e e kah 'ke e
yah'ne h
h e h’
yah ,zah -sh e e
'ke e
se h ’ke e , zah
oo'wah sh e e 'ke e
,sh e e 't s ’
sh ah ’bah
tah ’nah
h ah -sh e e -ngoh'dah n
h ah -sh e e'ngoh
te h -hoo'roo
te h -h oo'roo kah
'ke h
kah wah'rah
h e e -bah sah'me e
e n-ng ah'wah
E ng lish .
18 . Re ligion.
Z enno’
no kani iAlmig h ty God
J apan e se (romanize d ) . Pronunciation .
kah 'be h
se -foo'koo toh dah
'nah
mah ’doh
ze nnoh'noh kah 'me e
altar saidan si'dah n
ang e l ten-nin te n-ne e n
apostle ap ostoro ah -
p os-toh 'roh
baptise , to senre i wo okond a se n-ray’woh oh koh -now
'
baptism senre i se n-ray'
b e lie ve , to sh inko-surn sh e e nkoh ' -soo'roobe lie ve r sh inia sh e e n
’
jahbibl e se ish o
,baibara say
'sh oh
, bi'bOO-roo
Bible Socie ty se ish o gwaish a say'sh oh g (w) i
'sh ah
burial so-r e i Sch -raycem e te ry haka-sh o
,bodai-sh o bah
'kah -sh oh , bOh -di ’
ch arity (love ) at 7. [sh ohCh ristian kir isiito-sh inja ke e re e s toh -sh e e n
'
jahCh ristianity kirisii to-kyo
‘
ke e re e 's -toh ke e -oh
ch urch (be lie ve rs) hyd-kun i ke e oh
'-k(w) i 1
cle rgyman be e n, senkyo-sh i boh dzoo, sen koh sh e e
Commandme nts , jik-kai je e k-kiCommunion [th e se ison-sh iki say
-sah n -sh’
ke e
conscie nce konsh in h oh n-sh e e nconve rsion kaish in ki
'sh e e n
Cre ator, Make r Z o-batsa-sh a dzoh 'boots’-sh ah
Cross , th e joo'
je e kahd e ath sh i sh e ede vil akuma ah koo
'mah
divine kami no kah 'me e noh
duty g imu g h e e’moo
e pistl e fnmi foo'me e
e te rnal , e ve rlasting e i -kyn, no
e te rnal life ci -hyil no inoch i
e vil (adj .) warui , ash iki
e vil (n .) aka
faith sh inkd'
faith fuljitsu narn
ay-ke e -oo
,noh [ch e e
ay-ke e -oo noh e e -noh '
wah -roo'e e , ah -Sh e e
'ke e
ah'koo
sh e e nkoh'
makoto naru , sh in mah koh'toh nah 'roo,
sh e en -je e t'soo nah ’
roo
Eng lish .
New Te stamentobe dienceofi
'
e rtoryOld Te stame ntparablepardonp e ace
Pitypraisepraye rprie s tProte stantProte s tantismProvidencepulpitpurityre conciliationRe de eme r
re demptionre lig ion
re pe ntancere surre ctionrig h te ousne ssRoman Cath olicSabbath , th e
sacrame ntsacre dsacrificesalvationSaviour, th e
Scripture , th ese lfi shne sss e rmon
se rvice , divinesin
sinne rSon of God
sorrowsoulSunday sch ool
J apane se (romaniz e d ) .
sh in-
yahu Z en-sh o
sh itag an-koto
kenkin
kynyakn Z en -sh o
tatoo-banash i
yurush i
anraku
awaremi
h omare
inori
bdsa
sh in-kyo-to
sh in kyo’
sh in-se t
kddan
yau'
arag i
Kytl -se i -shukyil
-se i
shflkyd
kd-kai
fukkwatsii
g t , se i -g i
ten-sh u-kyd-to
anschu-nich i
saktiramento
se i naru
g i-se i
sukui , kytl-sh d
Kya-se i-sh u
seish o
sh i -g oh i l
sokkyo
re ihai -sh iki
tsumi
tsnmi -bi to
Kami no konag oki
tamash t i
nich iyo-
gakko
Pronunciation .
sh e e n-
yah'koo zen-sh oh
sh e e tah'ng ow
-koh 'toh
ke n-ke enke e -oo
’
yah koo ze n-sh ohtah toh ’
e h -bah -nah’ sh e e
yooroo'sh e e
ah n-rah 'koo
ah wah re h 'me e
h ohmah 'redie e -noh '
re e
boh ’dzoo
sh e en-ke e -oh -toh
sh e e n-ke e ~oh'
sh e e n-saykoh 'dah n
ke p-
p ah'koo
yah-wah -rah 'ng h e e
ke e -cc'-say
-sh ooke e -ao
'-say
Sh oo-ke e -oh
koh -kt
fook
g h e e , say’ng h e e
te n-sh oo-ke e oh ' -toh
ah nsoh 'koo-ne e'ch e e
sah -k’
rahmen'toh
say nah 'roo
g h e e-say
'
sookoo'e e , ke e -ao-sh oh
ke e -oo'-say-sh oo
say’sh oh
sh e e -yoh'koo
se k-ke e -oh'
ray-h i ' -sh e e
'ke e
tsoo'me e
tsoo'me e be e
'toh
kah 'me e noh koh
nah'ng e h -ke e
tahmah sh e e '
ne e ch e e -yoh'-ngah k
'koh
Eng lish . Japane s e (romanize d ) . Pronunciation .
tempe rance (g e n e tsutsush imi
temptation [ral) yttwakuth ankfulne ss kansha
tract zas-sh o
trust sh ingo
tru th makoto, sh inji tsilunbe lie f f u-sh in
unfaith ful f u-sh ing t tsii naru
virtue toku
wicke d ash iki , aku no
wicke dne ss aka
will kokoro,ki -to
‘
Wisdom ch i sh iki
Word of God kami no kotoba
world, th e sekai , shaba
worsh ip re i-hai
worsh ippe r rei -h aish a
19 . Profe ssions, Trade s, &0 . (Kagyo, sh dbai , nado . )(For Sh op p ing se e p .
Actor yakusha yah koo-sh ah
actre ss onna-
yakush a oh n’nah -
yah koo’sh ah
arch ite ct kenoh iku-sh i ke n-ch e e'koo-slre e
artist ekaki e h -kah 'ke e
bak‘
e r p an-
ya pah n-
yah
banke r g inko chb‘
g h e e nkoh' ch oh
barbe r kami yni , tokoya kah’me e -yoo
'e e ,toh -koh
'
bookse lle r hon-ya h oh n-
yah [yahbutch e r niku-
ya ne e'koo-yah
carpe nte r daiku di’koo
ch emist (ap oth e kusuri -ya koosoo're e -
yah
confe ctione r [cary) kwash i-ya k(w)ah'sh e e -
yah
cook kokku koh k’koo
de ntist ha-ish a h ah -e e'sh ah
doctor isha e e’sh ah
farme r hyaknsho h e e -ah k’
sh oh’
fish e rman ryd-sh z re e -oh
'sh e efish mong e r sakana-
ya sah kah’nah -
yah
floris t h ana-
ya bah'nah -
yah
g ove rne ss jokyo-sh i joh -ke e -oh's h e e
Japane se S .-T .
tsoo-tsoo-sh e e'me e
yoo’wah koo
kah n 'sh ah
ze h s-sh ohsh e e n-
yoh'
mah -koh'toh , sh e e nje e
'ts
’
foo-sh e e nfoo-sh e e nje e
'ts
’
nah 'roo
toh 'koo
ah -sh e e ’ke e , ah 'koo noh
ah'koo
koh koh'roh , ke e -boh
ch e e sh’ ke e
kah 'me e noh koh toh'bah
se h -ki ’
, Sh ah'bah
ray-h i
rayh i’sh ah
Eng lish . Japane se (romaniz e d ) . Pronunciation .
g re e ng roce r yah-oh ’
yah
h airdre sse r (wo kami -yui kah 'me e -yoo'e e
h atte r [man’
s) bosh i -ya boh 'sh e e -yah
je we lle r kazariya kah zah re e'
yah
lawye r daig en-nin [joch i
‘
t) di'
g h en-ne e n
maid- se rvant g ejo (more polite , g h e h'
joh (joh -ch oo)m e sse ng e r tsnkai no mono ts(oo)ki
'noh moh
'noh
mone y-ch ang e r ryd
-
g ae-ya r(e e )yoh
’-ng ah
'e h -
yah
nurse (femal e ) kang ojo kah ng oh'
johOptician meg ane
-sh i m e h -ngah'ne h -sh e e
ph otog raph e r sha-sh in-
ga sh ah -Sh e e n-
yah
ph ysician isha e e'sh ah
policeman joon'sah
porte r (ligh t) karuko kah roo'koh
printe r insatsu -sh i e e n-sah'tsoo sh e e
se rvant ko'
ko'
nin , me sh i h ohkohne e n, me h 'sh e e
tsukai tsooki '
kutsu-
ya koo' tsoo-
yah
ak indo ah ke e n'doh
utai-ko ooti'~koh
sh oh -say'
g ekwa-isha g e h'k(w)ah -e e
'sh ah
kensa-kan ken'sah -kah n
sbi tate -ya slI’talI
'te h -
yah
kyosh i , sensei , sh ishoke e-ah
'sh e e , se n-say
'
,
akindo ah ke e n'doh [sh e e -shoh '
toke iya toh -kay’
yah
20. Countrie s and Nations. (S ho-koku .)(S e e Trav e l ling , p ag e s 81—87.
Africa Afurika -shzZ ) ah foore e'kah -sh oo)
Ame rica Ame rika ahme h re e'kah
Ame rican , an Ame rika-jin ahme h re e'kah -je e n
Asia Ajia ( s h it ) ah '
je e ah -sh oo)Ch ina Sh ina , Kara sh e e
'nah ,
kah 'rah
Ch inaman ,a S h ina-jin sh e e
'nah -je e n [koo
Eng land Ig irisu, E ikoku se -ng h e e re e'soo, aykoh
'
Engl ish (lang uag e ) Ig irisu kotoba, e e -ng h e e re e'soo koh toh ’
bah , ay’ng oh
Eng lishman Ig ir isu-j in, E ikoku se -ng h e e re e
'soo-je e n,
iin [ay-koh 'koo-je e n
Eng lish . Iap ane se (roman iz e d ) . Pronunc iat ion.
Europe Ye rop p a, S e iyo‘
France Furansu
Fre nchman Furansu-jinGe rmany D oitsu no h i to
Ge rman, a Doitsu-jinGreat Britain Dai-Buritan
India Indo, Tenj ikuJapan Nip p on ,
Nih on
Japane se , a Nihon -jin, N ip p on
Russia Ro- ltoku , Re sha [j inRussian
,a Ro-l.’oku-j in
S cotland S ukottorando
21 . Trav e lling . (Ryo-kd. )(For Conv e rsations se e pag e s 81
to-chaku toh -ch ah 'koo
5 fukuro fookoo'roh
(h and kaban kah 'bah n
be rth (on sh ip) ne -doko ne h -doh'koh
bill (account) kah n-johboarding -h ouse g h e h -sh oo
'koo-
yah
boat foo'ne h , koh boo
'ne h
booking -office sh oos-sah ts ’
johbox h ah 'koh
carriag e , coach bah 'sh ah
ch ang e (mone y) tsoo're e
ch arg e (price ) ne h,ne h
'dah n
class,first joh toh
se cond ch ootoh
th ird kah tak'
coachman gyosha g h e e-oh
' sh ahtabi-zw ~
e,7nich i -znre tahbe e -dzoore h ,me e ch e e
consul ryoji re e -oh 'je e [dzoore hcush ion sabaton zah boo'toh n
custom -h ouse [ce ze ikwan zay’
k(w )ah ncustom-h ouse ofii ze i -kwan kwanri zay
'k(w)ah n k(w)ah n're e
de parture (by land) shuttatsu. sh oot-tah 'tsoo
(by wate r) sh up p an sh oop'
pah n
distance mich i -nori , risa me e'ch e e -noh 're e , re esoe
'
drive , a bash a-nori bah ’ sh ah -noh’re e
yoh'roh p -pah , say
-yoh
’
foorah n 'soo
foorah n 'soo-je e n
doy'tsoo noh sh ’
toh
doy'tsoo-je e n
di -boore e tah n ’
e e n’doh , te nje e
’
koone e p
'
p oh n ,ne e'h oh n[je en
ne e h oh n’-je e n,
ne e p poh n'
roh -koh'koo, roh ~sh ah
roh -koh 'koo-je e nsoo -koh t-toh rah n ’doh
Eng lish . Japane se (romaniz e d ) . Pronunciation .
drive r g h e e-oh
'sh ah
dust(raise dbywind) h oh koh 're e
duty zayduty-fre e wmze i moo-zay
’
e ng ine kikwaw sha ke e'k(w)ah n -sh ah
-drive r Icikwan -sh i ke e’k(w) ah n-sh e e
e xpe nse s (trav .) ryoko-h i re e -oh koh ' -h e e
e xpre ss (train) kynko ressha ke e -oo'kuh re s
'sh ah
fare (ch arg e ) ch insen ch e e n'se n
good-bye saydnara sah -
yoh'nah rah
guard (railway) sh a-cho sh ah -ch ah
g uidance annaz ah n-u i'
g uide , a annaisha. ah n-ni'sh ah
g uide-book annai-sho ah n-ni ’ -sh oh
h ote l , inn yadoya, hote ru yabdoh'
yah , h oh -te h -roo
inspe ctor ke nsa-nin ke n'sah -ne en
inte rpre te r tsnben,tsnn tsoo
’be n, tsoo’
je e
journey tabi , ryoko tah'be e , re e -oh koh
’
junction (railway) te tsudono kb'
saten te h -tsoodoh ' noh koh-sah
ke y kagi kah 'ng h e e [te n
labe l (tag ) foo’dah
landlady okami-san oh kah’me e -sah n
landlord (h ote l) te ish in taylavatory chozu-ba
,banjo ch oh -dzoo-bah
, be n'
johlug g ag e , bag gag e nimotsu ne emoh 'tsoo
-van (rail . ) kishano ni-g uruma ke e'sh ah noh ne e -
gooroo'
mah [ke h'ng be e
match (for lig h t) mach i , kayo-8 221035713mah
’ch e e , h ah
'
yah -ts (oo)mone y
-ch ang e r ryo-
g ae—ya re e -oh
'-ngah
'e h -
yah
mone y , re ady yenkin g h e n'ke e n
ne wspape r sh imbunsh i sh e emboon'sh e e
office jimusho , yakz‘
ish o je emoo’sh oh , yah
'k’
sh oh
official sh tkwan, yakum’
n
omnibus nori -ai basha noh're e -i bah ’ shah
packag e tsutsumi tsoo-tsoo'me e
party (p l e asure ) yu san yoo sah npasse ng e r nori -kyaku nobre s-ke e -
‘
ah 'koo
passport (ryoko) menjo [re e -oh koh'
me njoh'
payme nt h arai bah rt"
pi e r hatoba h ah -toh 'bah
Eng lish .
pipe, (tobacco
policemanporte r (rail .)(lig h t)
portmante auprice (cost)purserailway
-carriag e
re ce iptre staurantroad , wayrugsaddlesh ipstationstation -maste rste ame r
stirrupte le scopeticke t
re turntime -tabletip (g ratuity)train (rail . )tramtrave lle rtrunktunne lwaite rwaiting -room
saloonvoyag e
J apane se (romanize d ) .
karuko
kaban
nedan, atai,na
kane -ire , kinoh aku
Pronunciat ion .
ke e se h 'roo
joon’sah
e h 'ke e -foo
kah roo'koh
kah ’bah n
ne h 'dah n, ah ti’
, ne h
kah ’ne h -s e
're h, ke e n
tamdo te h [ch ah'koo
tats/22015 kyakush a te h ke e -ah
koo'sh ah
nice -tori oo'ke h -toh
're e
ryori-
ya re e -oh're s -
yah
mich i me s'one s
kotto ke t'toh
kura koo’rah
fimc foo’ne h
sfite shon,tm
'
ska -ba s’
te h'sh oh n , tay
'sh ah
eki-chb‘
e h'ke e -ch ok [bah
jo‘
kisen joh'
ke e se n
obami ah boo'me e
to-megane , boon/mo toh -me h -ngah'ne h , boh
ofaka-g ip p u
j ikan hyo'
salmte
leis/ca,r e ssha
torsd o-basha
ryo-fin , tabi ~bi to
kaban
tonne ra
béi , kWJ'
i
ma ch i -ai -ba
ch abuya (vulg .)kokai
Sh ip s and Sh ip p ing .
ke e p’
p oo [en-ke e -oh
oh fookoo-ng h e e p'
p oo
je e'kah n h e e -oh
sankah 'te hke e 'sh ah ,
re s'sh ah
te h -bah 'sh ahre e -oh -je e n , tah ’be e
kah bah n ’
[be e'toh
toh n-nah'roo
boh'e e , ke e -oo
’
je emah
’ch e e -i -bah
ch ah boo'yah
ko/L'ki
(Fune Nada.)(For Conv e rsations , se e rag e as. )
ikar i
no-doko
f uneh e -saln:
J apane se (romaniz e d ) . Pronunciation.
cabin kyaku-sh itsz
‘
é, j una ke e -ah 'koo foo'
captain soncho'
[beg/a se n-ch ah [nah -be h '
yah
compass jishakn je e -sh ah'koo
cre w nori -kumi noh’re e -koo
'me e
de ck kamp an kahm '
pah n
flag h am h ah ’tah
h e lm (rudde r) kaji kah’
je elanding
-stag e h atoba h ah -toh'bah
life -buoy uki oo'ke e
lig h t-h ouse to-myo-dai toh -m’
yoh-di
mast ho-bash ira h oh -bah sh e e'rah
oar ro kai (scull) roh , ki [sh ahpilot midzu, saki annai me e
'dzoo sah'ke e ah nni '
port (h arbour) minato [ska me enah 'toh
porth ol e mado mah ’doh
(for g un) ho-mon h ob/moh n
rope nawa nah 'wah
sail h o h oh
se aman (sailor) suifu, f und -loo soo'e e foo, foo
'nah -koh
se a-sickne ss fnna-
yoi foo'nah -
yoysh ip f une foo
'ne h
ste amboat jo‘
ki—sen joh'ke e -se n
ste e rsman kaji -tori kah'
je e -toh're e
ste rn tomo, g em-bi toh ’moh , sem -be e
steward makmmi -kata mah kah ni ' -kah 'tah
23. Trad e and Comme rce . (Sho-gyo . )(For Conv e rsations se e p ag e s 103
Acce pt , to (bill) Iei l.-i -ukem h e e'ke e -ooke h
'roo
acce ptor h ike -uke -nin h e e ’ke e -oo'ke h -ne e n
account , kah njoh'
[rooto close kanjowo sh ime ru kah njoh
'woh sh e eme h
'
to se ttle an ke s-san-suru ke s-sah n-soo'roocurre nt kog o ke isan koh ’
ngoh kay’sah n
on joint nori -ai -de noh 're e -i-de h
accountant kanjo-kata kah n-joh'-kah '
tah
addre ss sh uku-sh o sh oo'koo-sh oh
advance (mone y) mae -gas/Li mah ’e h -ng ah
'sh e e
advice , le tte r of annai-jo ah n-mi ' -johaffidavit se i -g en, sen-se i say
-ng h e n, sen-say'
Eng lish . J apane se ( romanize d ) . Pronunciat ion .
cle rk ban-to
comme rce boeki
comp any, a joint go-mei kwaishastock [skaa limite d yflg en
-sekinin-kwai ‘
consign, to okum
consigne e ni -uke—ninconsig nme nt -olcuri-ni
consignor -o/curi-nin
contra account h antai kanjocontract , a yakujocost na dan
cost , insurance and tochaku dutka
fre ig h tcost price g h e n
-kah
cre dit balance zah n-ke e ncre ditor si-sh oocustoms ’ dutie s k (w)ah u-zaydamag e s, comp e n soh n-ng h i
'-bi -sh oh '
sationdate , at th re e san-
g a-
g e tsu nich i
month s ’
g en do
de bt kart, shakk'in
de btor kari-teQ
de live r,to sash i-watasu
demurrag e taisen -h i-yo
dire ctors tori-sh imari
discount wari -bilci
to wari -biki suru
divide nd haito-l n'
n
dock [due s senlfyo-jo, doklmdock and h arbour dokku nyzZ
-ko-ze i
double e ntry fuku-sh iki -boki-Izo
draw , to (bill) kawase wo tom'
knmu
drawe e sleiharai -nin
drawe r (of bil l) furz'
dash i nin
duty kwan-ze i
e xport yush utszZ-ze i
-fre e ma-ze i
babn-toh
boh 'e h -ke e
g oh-may k(w) i
'sh ah
yoo’ng h e n
-se h ke e'ne e n
oh koo'roo
ne e -oo'ke h -ne e n
-oh koo’re e -ne e
-oh koo're e -ne e n
h ah ntz' kah njoh’
yah koofiohne h dah n
toh'ch ah koo di
'kah
sah n-i i gah-ng e t
'soo
n'
e e'ch e e -ng e n de h
kah're e , sh ah k'ke e n
kah ’re e -te h
sah'sh e e -wah -tah 'soo
ti'-se n-h e e -
yoh
toh’re e -sh e emah 're e
wah're e -be e
'ke e
wah’re e -be e
'ke e soo'rooh itoh
'-ke e n
se n-ke e oh’-joh , doh k
'koo
doh k'koo n
’
yoo-koh -zay
foo'koo -sh e e
'ke e -boh'ke e
h oh [koo'moo
kahwah 'se h woh toh re e
sh e e -h ah -ri’-ne en
foo're e dah 'sh e e ne en
kwah u-zay'
yoosh oo'ts
’-zay
moo-zay'
Eng lish .
duty, importliable to
e stimate , an
J ap ane se (romaniz e d ) .
yu-nyd
-ze’i
ni ka/{awam
yo-san
,mitsumori.
e xch ang e (mone tary) ryog ae
e xport -ation)e xport , toe xch ang e (mart)firm , a
yush utsfi
yush utszi sum
tofl h iki-joShosha , shown
fre e on board funa-zumi-daiko
fre ig h t (ch arg e )-sh ip
g ood s
g ross we ig h t
g uarante e
g uarantorh olde r (of bill)importimport , toimport tradeimporte rindemnityindors e , toindorseme ntindorse eindorse r
unso-ch in
fund -ch in
nimotsii
fntaikosh d
Izosho-nin,uke -nin
shoji -nin
yu-nyd
yu-ny
'
zl sm‘
u
yu-nyzZ
-sho-
gyo
yu-nyzZ
—m'
n
sh'
o'
kin
arag aki wo sum
aragaki
h i -urag aki-nin
[me nt) urag aki -nininstalme nt (of p ay nash i kuzush i
insurance company hoken-
g waz'
sha
fire
marine
policypremium
insure , tointe re st (rate of)mvmceI .O.U .
landing ch arg e sliabili tie slig h te rag eliquidation (windload, to [up )
kwasai -hoken
kaijo-h oken
hoken-sho'
sh o
koken-ryo
koken suru,
ri87ti ,’r isoku
okanjb’
shakuyo-sho
'
sho
riku-ag e-ch in
suru
Pronunciation.
yoo-ne e-ao
'-zay
ne e kah -kah -wah 'roo [re e
yoh'sah n , me e tsoomoh
re e -oh'ngah -e h
yoosh oo'ts
’
yoosh oo'ts
’ soo'rootoh re e h e e
'ke e -johsh oh ’
sh ah,sh oh ' te n
foo'nah -dzoo
'me e -di ’kah
oonsoh'-ch e e n
foo'nah -ch e e n
ne emoh ’ts
’
foo-ti
h oh -sh oh ’
[ne e nh oh -sh oh -ne en, oo
'ke h
sh oh'
je e -ne e n
yoo-ne e -oo
'
yoo-ne e -oo
' soo’roo
yoo-ne e -ao
’-sh oh -ng
’
yoh
yoo-ne e -oo
'-ne e n
sh oh'ke e n [roo
oorah -ngah'ke e woh soo’
oorah -ng ah'ke e
h e e -oorah -ngah'ke e -ne e n
oorah -ngah'ke e -ne e n
nah 'sh e e koodzoo
'sh e e
boh'kem
kwah si'-h oh ’ke n
ki -joh'-h 0h
'ke n
boh 'kem-sh oh 'sh oh
h oh’ken-re e -oh
'
boh’kem soo'roo
re e’sh e e , re e -soh
'koo
oh koore ejoh’
sh ah koo-yoh
’-sh oh ’ sh oh
re e'koo-ah
'ng e h
-ch e enfoos i '
ne e -boo'ne h -ch e e nsay
'sah n
tsoo’me e -ne e woh soo'roo
manufacture , to
J apan e se (romanize d ) .
SONS/l imit
no h i
se izo-sum
manufacture d g oods se i'
-h in
manufacture r se izo-sha
marke t (for goods) mulai-price so
'
ba
-place io/ci-ba
m e rch andise sho-h in
me rch ant shonin,alcindo
me rch ant sh ip shosen
mone ymone y
-marke t kinyu, sh ijone g otiable yuzm
‘i -watasbi no
[ne ss) de h ira
ne g otiate , to (busi [cake -anne t cost g en
- lea
profit ri eki,nio
'
ko
we ig h t sho‘
mi
obligation (de bt) fusan'
orde r , an ch z‘
omon
to chamon mo sum
packag e (case ) h ako
packing nidzukuri
paid h arai -zumi
p ar doka
of e xch ang e kawase no doka
partne rpartne rsh ip kumi -ai
payable h am i—watasn-beki
paye e uke tori-nin
payme nt sh i -harai
p e r annum moi -nen,nen ni
p e r ce nt . , 2% ni bu g o min
3 sum bu
port of de live ry moku-teki -Ico
port due s minato 2 615
price , cost sh i-ire , moto-no
-list daiko -hyo
Pronunciat ion .
soh nsh e e 'ts’
gwin-sen sh inw -ki ri yoo'be e n-sen sh e e
'me h
ke e 're e noh h e e
say-zoh
'- soo'roo
say-h e en
say-zoh
’-shah
moo'ke e
Soh'bah
e e’ch e e -bah
sh oh ' -h e e nsh oh
'ne e n
,ah -ke e n
'doh
sh oh ’se n
ke e n’se n
ke en’
yoo sh e e -joh'
yoo-dzoo
're e -wah -tah ’
sh e e noh de h -ke e'roo
kah 'ke h -ow
g h e n-kah
re e -e h'ke e , moh ’ke h
sh oh'me e
foosi '
ch oo'moh n
ch oo'moh n woh soo'roo
h ah’koh
ne e dzookoo're e
h ah -ri’-dzoo
’me e
doh 'kah
kah wah’se h noh doh
'kah
sh ah -e en
koo'm e e -i [ke e
h ah ri’-wah tah
'soo-be h
'
ooke h toh're e -ne e n
sh e e -h ah ri'
m i-ne n,n en ne e
ne e boo g oh re e n
sahm boo
moh'koo-te h 'ke e -kch
me e nah'toh zay
sh e e -e e're h
,moh
'toh -ne h
'di 'kah -h e e -oh
E ng lish . J apane se (roman iz e d ) .
uri-no
dog g/o-nz
'
n dos/n} no
ne dan
wh ole sale orosh i nri no ne dan
proce e ds
p rofit toku, ri eki
and loss account son toku kanj opromissory note yakusoku tegata
prospe ctus Shut-Sim
p unc tual [tic/roman no
purch ase , to law ,
quality (of g oods) bin sh i tsn
quantity taka
quarte r (3 month s) san-
g a-
g e tsz‘
t
quotation (of price ) manequote , to no no tsulce 'm
rate of e xch ang e kawase
re ce ipt uke tori-sh o’
re duaction no-biki
re -e xport sai -g/ush utsz‘
l
re fe re nce s sh inyo shokat-nin
re g iste r, to (le tte r) kaleitome ni snru
re g iste re d le tte r kaln'
tome no wg ami
re g istration Iraki tome
fe e [calci tome ryo'
remittance sot in
re nt ya-ch in
re ply h enji , h ento'
to h e nii sum
re pre sentativ e dairi-m’
n
re tail ko-nri no
to ko-nri wo guru
salary g e lrlcyd
sale um koto
sale sman (se lle r) nri-te , nri -kata
sample mih on
se curity(g uarante e ) h osho’
s e ll , to urn
se ttling days uke -watash i no h i
Pronunciation .
oo'
re e -ne h
doh -ng e e oh'-ne e n dah
'sh e e
noh ne h'dah n [ne h
’dah n
oh roh'sh e e oo
're e noh
oo're e -ah ’
ng h e h dah'kali
toh ’koo, re e -e h’ke e
soh n toh 'koo kah njoh'
yah koosoh'koo te h -ng ah
'
sh oo’
e e -sh oh [tahke e ch oh 'me n nah
kow
h e e n sh e e 'ts ’
tah ’kah
sah n -ng ah-g e h
'ts ’
cc-n e h
ne h woh tsooke h’roo
kah wah 'se h
ooke h toh ’re e -sh oh
ne h -be e'ke e
si-y oosh oo’ts
’
sh e e n-
yoh’sh oh ’ki -ne e n
kah ke e toh'me h ne e soo
'
roo [ng ah'me e
kah ke e toh'm e h noh te h
kah ke e toh'me h
kah ke e toh 'me h re e -olz,
soh'ke e n
yah-ch e en
h e n'
je e , h e n-toh '
h e n '
je e soo'roo
di ’re e -ne e n
koh -oo're e noh
koh -oc're e woh soo'roo
g h e k-ke e -ao
’
oo'roo koh
’toh
co’re e -te h , oo
’re e -kah
’tah
me e'h oh n
h oh -sh oh '
oo'roo [h e e
oo'ke h -wah tah
’sh e e noh
Eng lish .
sh are h olde rsh are spre fe re ncerailway
sh ipping ch arg es
sh ipping h ousesh ipping trad esolve ntstock (goods)stock (sh are s , e tc. )stock-broke r
stock e xch ang estock-takings towag etaretariff (dutie s)
J apane se (romanize d ) .
kabu-nush i
kabnsh iki
yd sen kabu
te tsudo-kabu
funadzumi nyd h i
[ya
funa-zumi shflsen
kai-un-
gyo'
sh i / ‘
yoku no aru
art ni
Irabush iki-nakagai
nin joleabush iki-tori-h ilri
tana-orosh i
tsumi o oki
e isolcu
t e l e g raph ic addre ss donsh in- na-ate
coderemittance
te le ph onee xch ang enumbe r
te nde r , tote rms (conditions)tonnag e
(due s)towing ch arg e stradetrade -marktransactiontransfe r
to
trave lle r (comme rcial)
unde rwrite runloadingvalue
ve ss e l (sh ip)
demp o‘
no ang o’
densh in kawase
de nwa kt
denwa kd-kwan-jodenwa no bongo
nyu-sats u suru
ke iyalcu no jdkentonsil
tonzoi
h iki -bune -ryo
shogyo
shoh yd
tori-MM
yudzuri-watash i
yudzuri-watusa
ch ilmon-tor i, tabi o
akindo
sh aken-37m.
'ni-orosh i
atai, ne
-uch i
fmm
Pronunciation
kah’boo-noo
’sh e e
kah boosh e e 'ke e
yoo sen kal i 'boo
te h -tsoodoh '-kah 'boofoonah dzoo
'm e e ne e -ao'
h e e [se n-
yah
foo'nah -dzoo'me e sh oo'
ki -oon-ng h e e -oh '
sh e e -re e -oh'koo noh
ah 're e ne e [ah
'roo
kah boosh e e'ke e
kah boosh e e’ke e -nabkah
ng h i'm e e n [h e e
'ke e -johkah boosh e e
'ke e -toh 're e
tah 'nah -oh roh'sh e e
tsoo'me e -oh 'ke e
foo'ti
zaysoh'koo
den 'sh e e n-nah -ah
'te h
dem-p oh
'noh ah n-ng oh
'
de n'sh e e n kahwah
’se h
de n'wah ke e
de n'wah koh -k (w)ah u-joh
de n 'wah noh bah n' ngoh
ne e'oo-sah '
tsoo soo'rookay
-
yah'koo noh joh
'ke n
toh nsoo'
toh n-zay’
boe’ke e -boo
'ne h -re e -oh
’
sh oh -ng h e o-oh
sh oh 'h e e -oh
toh're e -h e e
'ke e
yoodzoo're e wah tah ’
sh e e
yoodzoo're e -wah tah 'soo
ch oo'moh n-toh 're e
,tah '
be e -ah -ke e n'doh
h oh'ke n-sh ah
ne e -oh roh 'sh e e
ah -ti'
,ne h -oo
’ch e e
foo’ne h
Eng lish . J apane se (romanize d ) . Pronunciat ion .
vouch e r oo'ke h -toh 're e -sh oh
ware h ouse koo’rab , doh -zoh
'
warranty h oh sh oh '
we ig h t me h kah'tah
wh arf h ah toh 'bah
Wh arfag e h ah toh'bah -my
wh ol e sale oh -oo-re e
me rch ant orosh i -um’
oh roh 'sh e e -oo're e
winding -up kwaz’
sha no kaisan kwi 'sh ah noh ki'sah n
24. Corre sp onde nce . (Sh e -Iran .)(For Conve rsa t ions se e p ag e
Addre ss [ sh uku-sho , na
-ate sh oo'koo-sh oh ,nah -ah 'te h
addre ss, to ate ru ah -te h 'roo [me e
blotting -
pap e r sumi-tori -g ami soo'me e -toh
're e -ng ah
’
dat e g ap jtn'
, h idzuke g ah p'
p e e , h e e dzoo’ke h
e nve 10p e jobukuro joh’bookooroh
ink inki , sumi e e n'ke e , soo
'me einkstand inkt-tsubo e e n
'ke e -tsoo'boh
le tte r, note sh o-jo, teg ami sh oh -joh , te h -ng ah’me e
box yzlbfin-bako yoo
'be e n-bah 'koh
note -pape r sh okan-sh i sh oh'kah n-sh e e
p e n ,ste e l (nib) p e n p e n
fountain mannen-f ude man'ne n-foo'de h
-h olde r p en-jiku p e n
-je e'koo
p e ncil emp itsii em -pe e 'ts ’
pe nknife kaich d -
g atana ki -ch oo ’-ngah -tah 'nah
seal in,imp an e e n , e empah n
'
se aling wax fn-ro foo-role,
sh e e t of pap e r, a kami ich i mat kah ’m e e e e'ch e e mi
signature t ime i ke emay'
write , to [calm kah'koo
writing kakimono kah ke emoh 'noh
de sk tmknye tsoo-koo'ye h
25 . Post-office , Te l e grap h and Te le p h one .
a 'in dens/tin denwa .
(For Conv e rsa tions se e p ag e 95 , and for Posts] Rate s se e pag e
Book post -yoo
'be e n
de stinatione xce ss (p os tag e )
Pronunciation.
l e tte r post sho-kwan-
ynbin sh oh -k(w)ahn-
yoo'be e n
mone y orde r yabin-kawase yaa
'be e n-kah -wah'se h
newspape r wrappe r obi -fa oh'be e -foo
numbe r (of orde r) bongo bah n-ngoh’
[be en
p arce l post Icodzutsu-mi yzzbin koh dzoo'tsoo me e yoo
'
p os tag e s tamp ys z’
n-g itte yoo
'be en -ng h e e t’te h
post -card yz‘
cb'in-h ag aki yoo'be e n-h ah -ng ah
'ke e
p oste -re stante gubin-kyoku
-azabari yaa'be en -ke e -oh
'koo-ah
dzoo-hab’re s
yabin-haitatsn-nin yoo
’be e n -h i -tah 'ts’-ne e n
yd bin-kyoha
-cho’
yoo'be e n ke e -oh
'koo-ch ah
ys in-kyoku yoo
'be e n-ke e -oh
’koo
ydbin ryo'
h arai yoo'be e n re e -oh
' h ah ri'
zumi no dzoo'me e noh [roo
p re pay, to mac barai wo swrn mah 'e h bah ri ' woh soo'
r e g iste r, to (ale tte r) kalci tome ni suru kah ke e toh 'me h ne e _ soo'
roo [te h -ngah'me e
r e g iste re d le tte r kakitome no teg ami kah ke e toh'me h noh
re ply paid h emp o-h am i -znmi h e n1poh
'-bah rt"-dzoo
’m e e
ring up , to yobi-dasu yoh
'be e -dah'soo
t e le g ram dempo dempok'
cost of danskin -ryo den'sh e en-re e -oh ’
te le g raph form M p o-h akzt-sh z demp oh
'-h ah 'koo-sh e e
me sse ng e r demp o-zukai demp oh
’-dzooki
'
office donsh in-kyoku d e n'sh e e n-ke e -oh ’koo
te le g raph , to densbin wo kake ru de n'sh e e nwoh kah ke h '
roo
te le ph one denwa de n’wah
to denwa wo kake ru de n'wah woh kah ke h '
roo
call office denwa ko-kwan-jo de n'wah koh -kwah u -joh
numbe r denwa bong o de n'wah bah n '
ngoh
we ig h t mokata me h kah'tah
ove r yobun-me kata yoh boon
-me h kah’tah
26. Army and Navy . (Riku-g un ; [ mi-g un . )
Adjutant f ukukwan fookoo'k(w )ah n-
g e ne ral sambo-sé-kwan sam-boh -soh -k (w)ah uadmiral kaig un
-taisho’
ki 'ng oon-ti-sh oh '
advance , to susumu soo-soo'moo
aide -de -camp doare i -sh i de nray'-sh e e
alarm, an h aybah'
Eng lish . J apane se (romaniz e d ) .
bre e ch -loade r (rifl e ) ko-sé-jabridl ebrig ade ryodan
brigadie r-
g e ne ral ryodan-cho
bug le
bug l e r rap p a-sku
bulle t (rifle ) s/zoja-dan, tama
burst , to (sh e ll) h are tsu sum
cable (anch or) ozuna
camp ljin-
ya
campaign sen-eki
camping g round sha-oi -ch i
cannon, g un tat-ho
captain (army) m’
kugun-tai -i
(navy) kaig un-taisa
capture , to (a sh ip) h o-kwaku g uru
cartridg e yaku-bo
cartridg e -pouch danyaku-ba-ko
casualtie s skis/Lo
cavalry t i -h e i
ce ase fire , to hassha wo yamem
ce rtificate , le ave kyzZ-ka sh e
'
s/co
ch ain, anch or byosa
ch ang e s te p fumikaech aplain (army) m
’
kug un kwaish i
ch aplain (navy) kaig un ku'
ais/n'
ch arg e Ito-g e ld i tose
ch ie f-of-th e -staff sambo’
cho‘
colone l toisa
colours , th e g un-kt
column jutaicombatant sento-in
non h i -sen to-nin
command , a go'
re i , nunre t
to skim suru
commande r (navy) kaigun sh b’
sa
-ih -ch ie f sh ire icho-Imvan
commanding office r sh ire i -kwan
commissariat hyd-rb
'
tai
company cln‘
ttai
Pronunciation.
k'
oh -soh -jootah -dzoo-nah
re e -oh ’dah
re e -oh'dah -ch oh
rah p’
p ah
rah p'
pah -sh oosh oh ’
joo dah n,tah 'mah
h ah re h ' tsoo soo 'roo
oh’dzoo-nah
je e h -
yah
se n-e h 'ke e
sh ah -ay-ch e e
ti -h oh
re e koo'ngoon
-ti -e e
ki ' -ng oon-ti ’
sah
h ob soo'roo
yah'koo-boh
dah n-
yah'koo bah
’koh
sh e e sh oh’
ke e -h ay [rooh ah s-sh ah woh yahme h
'
ke e -ao'-kah -sh oh
'sboh
be e -ah'sah
foome e kah ' e h
re e koo'ng oon k(w ) i
'sh e e
ki ’ng oon
koh -ng e h-ke e e e tah
'se h l
sahm-boh -ch ohti ' sah
g oon-ke e
jooti'
sentoh '-e e nh e e -se ntoh ’
-ne e n
gab'ray, may
-ray'
sh e e ray' soo'roo
ki ’ng oon sh oh 'sah
sh e e raych oh'-k (w)ah u
sh e e ray'k(w)ah n
h e e -oh -rah' tz
’
ch oo't'i
Eng lish . J apan e se (romaniz e d ) . Pronunciation.
company (artille ry) tai lco-tai
h al f taiho Iran-tat
compass(marine r’
ii -shakucorporal [ (pre ss g ochocorre sponde nts jng un kish acourt-martial yumpo
-kwaig t'
crew nori -k nm'if in
cruise r junyo-kancut (wound) keg a kizu
de faulte r h anzaisha
de faul te r ’ s drill sho-batsu chore n
de fe ncede potde se rte r dasso-h e i
de tachme ntdisciplinedisembark , todismount !divisiondoctor, th edre ss !drill
drill -bookdrive r
drumdrumme rdutie sduty, guard
outpostdynamiteembark
,to
embarkatione ncampme nte nemye nemy
’ s positione ngag eme nt kas-sen
eng ine e r (naval) kaigun-ki -kwan-sh i
eng ine e rs (corps) koh ez'
dan
e quipme nt g un-bi
e scort goei
Japane se S .-T
ti -h oh ' -ti
ti-h oh'bah n-ti
je e -sh ah'koo
g oh -ch oh'
joo'ng oon ke e 'sh ah
g oomp oh'-kwi 'ng h e e
nob're s-koo
'me e -e e n
joon-
yoh'-kah n
ke h'ngah , ke e
'dsu
h ah n -zi’sh ah
sh oh -bah 'tsoo ch oh ’re n
boh ’ng h e e
-oh
h oh n-aydah s -soh '-h aysh e e -ti '
goon'ke e
joh -re e’koo-soo
'roo
g h e h'ba h !
sh e e'dah n
e e'sh ah
nah -rah'
e h l
ch oh’re n soh 're n
soh’te n
g h e e-oh -soh ' tsoo
ti 'kobkoh 'sh oo
g h e e'moo
sh oo-ay'
g h e e'moo
ze nsh oh’
g h e e'moo
d e e nah me e 'toh
job-se n soo’roo
joh'se n
yah-ay
'
te h ’ke e
te h -ke e'
je e nkah s-se n
ki 'ng oon-ke e -k (w)ah u
kak'h ay-dah n [sh e e
g oon-be e
g oh-ay
'
Eng lish . Jap ane se . (romanize d ) . Pronunciation .
e xe rcise , bayone t jukenjutsue xpe dition onset
e xte nd l Claire
eye s rig h t , dre ss ! mig i e , name
le ft ! h idari e !
fall in, to se ire tsu suru
farrie r te 'ite tsulco
fatig ue (barrack) e inai toban
fi e ld artille ry yasen ko'
h e i
e xe rcise s so'
ren
g lass sog an-kyo
'
g un yaho’
h ospital yasen byoin
marsh al g ensui
te le g raph yasen densh in
file (of me n) re tsu , g o
fire ! ute
fire , to bass/1a suru , nobi
flag hata [kake raflank sokumen
le ft h idari sokumen
rig h t mig i sokumen
fle e t , th e kantai
foot-soldie r h osotsu
forag e Icaz’
ba ,barg e
"
fore sig h t (of rifle ) slzojaku
formation tat/m"
fortre ss hodai , yb‘
sai
forward 1.
mac 6 ! susame .
’
front , th e shomen
furloug h kyuka
g al lop , to sh ikku sum
g arrison sh ubih e t'
g ene ral , a taisho
g e ne ral office r shokwdn
g ove rnor (military sow/cu
g round, parade romp e iba
guard , th e e ihe i
advance d zonal:
re ar ko’
e i
joo’ke njootsoo
e nsay'
ch e e 're h
me e’ng h e e e h , nah -rah '
h e edah 're e e h l [e h
say-re h
' ts ’ soo'rootayte tsookoh
’
ay-ni
'toh
'bah n
yah'sen h oh ’h ay
soh -re n
soh’ngah n
-ke e -oh'
yah-h o
‘
h'
yah'se n be e -oh 'e e n
g h e nsoo'e e
yah'se n de n
’sh e e n
re h 'tsoo , g oh
oo’te h !
h ah s'sh ah soo'roo,oo
'ch e e
h ah 'tah [kah -ke h ’
roo
soh koo’me n
h e e -dah ’re e soh -koo'me n
me e’ng h e e soh -koo
'me nkah nti '
h oh -soh’tsoo
ki ’bah,bah -re e -oh
’
sh oh'
jah -koo
ti -kay'
h oh'di
, yoh'si
mah ’e h e h ! soo-soo
'me h !sh oh
'me n
ke e -oo’kah
sh e e k’koo soo
'roo
sh oobe e h ay'
ti -sh oh '
sh oh'kwah n
’
soh'toh koo
remp ay'bah
ay-h ay
’
ze h n-ay'
kok'ay
Eng lish .
g uard-room
g uard , to mount
g uard turn out !
gun ,cannon
g un-carriag e
g unne r
g unpowde rh alth ay ( fodde r)h e ad-quarte rsh orse -brush
-cloth-sh oe
h ospital, stationh ospital -sh ipbut
inde pe nde nt firinginfantry
mounte dinspe ction [antinstructor, assis tinsubordi nationInte llig e nce D e pt .inte rpre te rinte rvalintre nch , to
kille d in actionknap sackladde r
lance , spe arlance rlash ing (binding )le ave , on
le ftturnwh e e l
li e ute nant (army)-colone l-g e ne ral
~
l ine (rope )
I J apane se (romaniz e d ) .
ci -sh a
joban sum.
tore -ju taoh i ide
ho“
hosh ah
hosotsu
kwayaku
tomare
mag usa
h one i
umabake
bat
te tte i
byoin
byo’
insen
koya
kakka shag eki
kiba h oh e i
kene tsu
jokyo Iowan
fufuku, fukikimi tsu kyoha
tsuyaku-kwan,
kankaku
[cosho suru
sensh i sum
h aino'
h ash igo
yam?
so'
ln'
h e i
ke ssoku
kguka de-oru
h idari
h idari muke
h idare e maware
ch il i
chusa
tsuna
Pronunciat ion.
ay-sh ah
joh'bah n soo’
roo
toh're h -joo ! tah
'ch e e e e’
h oh [de h lh oh ' sh ahh oh 'soh -tsook (w)ah -
yah'koo
tohmah 're h l
mah -ng oo'sah
h oh nay’
oomah bah'ke h
bi
te t-tay'
be e -oh'e e n
be e -oh’e e nsen
koh'
yah
kah k'koh sh ah -ng e h
'ke e
h oh -h ay'
ke e 'bah h oh -h ay'
ke h n-e h ’tsoo
joh -ke e -oh' kwah u
foo-foo'koo ,
foo'ke e
ke e -me e'ts ’
ke e -oh'koo
tsoo'-
yah'koo-kwah n ,
kah nkah 'koo [tsoo'-je e
h oh -sh oh soo'roose n-sh e e soo'rooh i-noh '
h ah -sh e e'ngoh
yah're e
soh -ke e h ay'
ke s-soh’koo
ke e -oo'kah de h oh '
roo
h e e dah’re e
h e e dah're e moo
'ke h
h e e dah're e e h
'
mah wah '
ch oo'e e [re h
ch oo'sah
ch oo-johtsoo
'nah
Eng li sh .
line , firingin
of fire
load , to (g un)mag azme
riflemain bodymajor
g e ne ral
man-of—warmapmarch '
force dmark time , tomarksmanmidsh ipmanmili tary policeminemuske try
instructionmuzzle of a gun
Navy, th e
office rnon-com .
Japane se (romanize d ) .
sh ag eki sen
tsuranart:
kwasen
howo sotan suru
kwayaku soko
remp atsujuh ong un
shosa
shosho'
ash ibumi suru
shashu
kaig an-sho-i -kohose i
kemp ei
raiko"
shag eki
sh ag eki kyo'
rén
kaig un
slzt’
kwan,shoko
"
ka-sh i
pe tty ka-sh i-kwan
s taffoflice rs
’
me ssorde r (command)orde rlyoutpos tparadeparolepatrol
p ay (office r’ s)
(soldie r’ s)
paymaste r
p ickaxepicke tpil e arms !pontoon
sambo sho'
ko
shokokaish okush o
me tre i
dearer:lea-sh i
kwamp ei sbi let
mang o“
sekiko’
Itokyu
kyuryo
g unri
tsump p ash i
sh o-h e i
kume jakayo
Pronunciation.
sh ah -ng e h'ke e se n
tsoo-rah -nah 'roo
k(w)ah'se n
h oh woh soh'te n soo’
roo
k (w)ah -yah'koo soh
’koh
rem-
p ah tsoo-joo
'
h oh n'ng oon
Sh o/t 'sab
Sh o/t'sh oh
g oon'kah n
dzoo
soosoo’me h !
ke e -oh -koh ’ng oon
ah sh e e boo'me e soo'roo
sh ah'sh oo
ki'ng oon
-sh ob-e e -koh '
kem-
pay'
[h ob -sayri -koh '
sh ah -ng h e h'ke e
sh ah -ng h e h’ke e ke e -ah
'
h ah -koh [renki 'ngoon
sh ah -kohkah -sh e ekah -sh e e -k (w)ah usahmboh ’ sh ah -kohsh oh 'koh ki-sh oh -koo
mayray’
[sh ohdenray
’ ke h -sh e eze nsh oh ’
k(w)ahmpay'sh e e 'ke e
moh ngoh’
se h -ke e koh'
h oh -ke e -oo'
ke e -ao-re e -oh
g oon're e
tsooroop-pah
’sh e e
sh oh -h ay'
koo'me h joa lkoh -ke e -oh
Eng lish . J apane se (romanize d ) . Pronunciation .
postpre se nt !
arms !prisone r of war
to take toriko ui suru
promotion sh in/{ya
punishme nt cho-kai
private , a h e isotsu
quarte rmaste r kyayo-
gakari-se rg e ant kyayo
'
gunso
quarte rs e e‘
quick march ! h aya ash i
rang e of g un sh atez’
rank (in army) ikai
and file h e ish i
front zenre tsu
re ar ko'
re tsu
rations ko‘
bun
re ady ! got
re ar , th e h ai -men
re ar-admiral kaig un-sho
'
sho
re connaissance te isatsu
re connoitre , to te isatsu sum
re cruit , a sh imp ei , nyutaish a
Red Cross Socie ty sektjujish are doubt kakumembore g ime nt, cavalry kih e i rentai
infantry h oh e i rentai
re gulations kyore i
re ins tazuna
re port , a tsubo
re se rve s yobi , kobz’
re tire , re tre at (to) taish oku sum
taikyaku sum
kisho'
rap p a
kwamp e i-sh iki
sho-jumig i
mig i muke
mig i e mawara
Sh oh 'sh oh
ne h -rah’e h !
sah sah’ng e h joo !
f’
re e -oh'
toh re e'koh ne e soo'roo
sh e e nke e -ao'
ch oh -ki
h aysoh'tsoo
ke e -ao-yoh-ngah kah
’re e
ke e -oo'
yoh g oon'soh
ayh ah
'
yah ah'sh e e
sh ah -tay’
e e ki '
h ay’sh e e
ze nre h'tsoo
koh 're h -tsookoh ’boon
yok'e s
ii i -me n
ki 'ngoon-sh oh -sh oh
taysah’tsoo
taysah'tsoo soo'roo
sh e em-pay'
,ne s-oo
’tzl sh ah
se h ke ejoo'
je e sh ahkah -kooimem-boh
'
ke sh ay’re nti '
h oh -h ay’renti '
ke e -ok'ray
tah -dzoo'nah
tsoo-h oh
yoh’be e , koh
'be e
ti -sh oh'koo soo'roo
ti -ke e -ah'koo soo'roo
ke e sh oh‘rah p p ah
k(w)ahmp ay'—sh e e 'ke e
sh oh -joome e
’ng h e e
me e'ng h e e moo
'ke h [re hme e
'ng h e e e h mah wah '
Eng lish . J apane se (romanize d ) .
roll-call , th eroute -marchsaddlesailor, bluejacke t
(m e rc . marine )salute , a
to
scout, ato
se ntryse rg e ant
-majorse rvant, office rs
’
se rvice (duty)Spe cial tokube tsu kimmu
Sh e ll h édan
fire hodan sleag eki
sh ot , a dangwan
sh oulde r arms ninae jusig h t (of g un) shojakusignal , to sh ing o
‘
sum
s ignalle r sh ingo-h e i
skirmish , to shoto sum.
skirmish e rs samp ei
skirmish ing sansen
soldie r h e itai, gungm
spade h ishu
spy kancho
squadron (cavalry) kih e i no chutai
squarestaff
, th e sambo
stand at e ase yasume .’
ste p , pace h odo
stirrup abumi
store , ordnance holze i buko'
strate gy senryaku
s tre tch e r tanka
-be are r tankasotsu
supplie s , fi e ld senji kyayosupply column ryo
’
shoku jure tsu
Pronunciation .
“
te u 'kohkoh
'ng oon
koo'rah
soo-e e -h ay’
soo-e e'foo
kay-ray
'
kayray' soo'roo
si -sah 'koo
soh’sah -koo soo'roo
bahm-p ay
'
g oonsoh'
soh -ch oh
joo'soh tsoo
ke em 'moo
toh koobe h 'tsoo ke e 111'
h oh 'dah n [mooh oh
'dah n sh ah -ngh e h
'ke e
dah n'ng (w)ah n
ne e -nah ’e h joo l
sh ohfiah koosh e e n-
g ah’ soo'roo
sh e e n-
g oh'~h ay
sh oh -toh soo'roosahmpay
’
sah n’se n
h ay-ti
’
, g oon'
je enh e e sh oo'
k‘
ah nch oh'
ke e h ay'noh ch aoti '
h oh'
je e nsahmboh '
yah soo'me h !
h oh 'doh
ah boo’me e
h oh ’h ay bookol.’
se n-re e -ah’koo
talm 'kah
tah nkah soh'tsoo
se n'
je e ke e -oo-yoh [tsoore e -oh
'sh oh koo joo
’
re h
11 3111 ich 1'
* (jew-e e’ch e e )
12 jiu 111+ 26 ui -jiu roku 100 h iaku (h e e -ah'koo)
13 j1'
u-san 27 m -jiu-sh’£ch 1 200 ui -h iaku
14 jut-31113 28 ui-jiu-h ach i 300 sam-biak‘
u
1 5 jiu-g o 29 ni -jiu-ku 400 sh i -Malta
16 j iu-roku 30 san-jiu 5 00 g o-h iaku
17 jiu-sh tch i 31 san-jiu-i e h i 600 1'
0p-
p 1'
a/cu
18 jiu-hae h i 32 san-jiu-ui 700 sh tch i-h iaku
19 jiu-ku 40 sh i -flu 800 h ap-p iaku
20 ni -jiu 5 0 g o-jz
’
u’
900 ku-In’
aku
21 ni -jiu-ich i 60 Tokugjiu 1000 sen (se n)22 ni -j iu-ni 70 sh ’ich i -j iu 2000 ui -sen
23 ui -jiu-san 80 h ach i-j iu 8000 has-sen (h ah s-sen)24 ni-jiu-ski 90 ku-jiu man(mah n)2 5 ui-jiu-g o jiu-man (jew-mah n)
h ia/cu-man
1907 S en-ku-Malcu-sh ’lch i -nen (sen-koo-h e e -ah'koo-sh
’ch e e -ne n)
Norms—1 . Th e Ch ine se num e rals 1 to 10 must be emp loye d only wh e n
standing alone , or p re ce ding monosyl labic or uncomp ounde d nouns
de rive d from th e Ch ine se .
2 . Wh e n emp loye d with nouns of p ure ly J apane se origin , th e
t e rm inal tenof th e J ap ane se num e rals is drop p e d .
8 . For furth e r information on th e use of th e nume rals th e stude nt isre fe rre d to Marlboroug h
’s J ap ane se Grammar S e lf-Taug h t, p p . 30-36.
28 . Auxiliary Nume rals i (B e tsu-su-ji .)
In Japane se obje cts are usually e nume rate d as so many of a
class or spe cie s , by me ans of auxiliary num e rals ,” wh ich
somewh at corre spond with such an e xpre ssion as“e ig h t h ead
of cattle .
”Th e following are th ose most commonly employe d
Aux . Pronunciat ion . Appli e d toNin h uman be ing sh iki animals , a draug h t of a ne t, pie ce s of
silk , e tc.
birds and bundle ssticks , cyl inde rs , long and round
article s (pe ncils , pole s , masts ,tre e s ,
Th e word s in th is list are o f Ch ine se orig in .
f Pronunciat ion alre ady g ive n in t h is list is not re pe ate d .
1 S e e Marlboroug h ’s J ap ane se Grammar S e lf-Taug h t, pp . 32-34.
Pronunciation.
satsu sah'tsoo
suj1'
soo’
jsedai di
mune moo'ne h
ted tsookumi koo
'me e
tsutsumi tsoo-tsoo'me e
29 . Ordinal Numbe rs . (J o-su-ji )Japane se (rom . Pronunciat ion Japane se (rom .)
l st dai ich i* d1'
e e'ch e e 17th dai-gw
-sh te h i
2nd ui ne e 18 th j iu-hach i3rd san sah n 19 th jiu-ku
4th sh i sh e e 20th ui -jiu5 th go g oh 21st ni -jiu-icbi
6th roku roh'koo 22nd ni -jiu-ui
7th sh tch i sh’
ch e e' 23rd ui -jiu-san
8th hach i h ah'ch e e 24th ui -j iu-sh i
9th Icu koo 2 5 th ui-jiu-gol 0th jiu jew 26th ui -jiu-rolfu
11th jew-e e’ch e 27th ni -jz
'
u-sh tch i
12th jiu-ui 28 th ui -j’iu-h ach i
13th jiu-san 29th u i-j iu-ku
14th j iu-sh i 30th san-jiu1 5 th jiu-
g o 40th sh i [kool 6th jiu-roku 100th h iaku h e e
’ah
'
Inste ad of e mploying “ dai befor e ,“ ban
"(bah n) may b e use d af te r th e
cardinals . Se e J ap ane se Grammar S e lf -Taug h t , p . 34.
Appli e d tobroad flat obje cts (pape rs , plate s ,coins , cloth ing , e tc.)
h ouse s and building s in g e ne ralsh ips , boats , e tc.
fills of a cup , bowl , g lass , e tc.
(pairs of) sh oe s , socks, sandals , e tc.
obje cts such as j lnrikish as, palanquinsdose s of me dicine , smoke s of
tobacco, e tc .
mats it de sig nate s th e are as of
compartme ntsvolume s of books .e xte nde d obje cts , as rive rs , roadsve h icle sridg e
-like th ing s or h ouse sle tte rs , docume ntsse ts of obje cts , as toys ; companie s (ofpe rsons) .
packag e s
30. Coll e ctiv e and Fractional Numbe rs, e tc.
( S hu-
gG-su,
bun-312 nado . )
Eng lish .
All mina (emph atic,ce ntury, a isse iki
h alf-a-ce ntury h anseiki
couple (pair) 1ttsu1
doubl e (twice ) bai, baihodo, n1j 1'
n
doze n 10111 daasu
h alf-a-doze n h an-daosa
e ig h th h ach ’i -bu-no-ich i
firs t time h ajime -uifourth , a sh i-bu-no-ich i
g ross , a jiu-ni -daasu,
10711 g orosu
h alf , a hambun
once 1301111do
part (portion) , a bubun
sh i-bu—no-ich i ,ui -bu-g o
-m'
n
score ni -j iuse cond time 111-do-me
sing le (only one ) tatta h itotsuno
quarte r (5 )
th ird a sam-bu-no-ioh i
th ird time , th e san-do-me
th re e -fold san-bai -no
th re e -quarte rs sh i -bu-no-san
twice 1113- 110
as much ni -ba1’
th e wh ol e , all th e mina de , 307115 1111
31 . Adje ctive s.
*
Abl e dokiru
afraid Iaomai
all nokorazu,mina
alone ki tom'
de
amusing omosh iroi
anoth e rawkward be ta
,buchobo
‘
bad warut
Pronunciation.
m e e’nah , me e n
’nah
[minna) e e s-say’ke e
h ah n-say'ke e
e e t-tsoo'e e
b1’
,b'i-h oh 'doh , ne e
'
jewe e
'ch e e dah ’
soo
h ah n-dah ’soo
h ah 'ch e e -boo-noh—e e ’ch e e
h ah -je e'me h -ne e
sh e e -boo-noh -e e’ch e e
je w-ne e -dah 'soo,e e
'ch e e -
g oh roh'soo
h ahm ’boon
e e'ch e e doh
boo'boon
sh e e'boo-noh -e e
'ch e e ,
ne e -boo-
goh-re en
ne e -je wne e -doh -me h
tah t ’ tah sh’
toh 'tsoo noh
sahm -boo-noh -e e'ch e e
sah n-doh -me h
sah n-bi’-noh
sh e e -boo-noh -sahnne e -doh
ne e -bi [re eme s
’h ah de h , soh k-koo
(Ke i—o-ski .)de h ke e
’roo
koh -wi’
[nahnoh koh rah
'dzoo, me e'
sh’
toh're e de h
ohmoh -sh e e ~roy'
[te’
h oka no,1116 h ttotsu
"
h oh’kah noh
,moh sh
’
toh'
h e h ’ tah, boo-ch oh ' h oh
wah roo’e e
ForGrammatical Note s se e Marlboroug h ’
s J ap ane se Grammar S .T . , p p . 61—66.
Eng lish , J apane se (romanize d ) .
be autiful ktret (na) , utsiiku'
ke e ray’
(nah ) , oots’koo
big ohit, ékt (1ta) [sh it oh'ke e , ah
'ke e (nah ) [sh e e'
bit te r ne e -ng h t'
blind mekura (no) m e h -koo'rab (noh )both ryo
-h é, dore mo re e -oh—h oh,dob 're h moh
broad h trot h e e -roy'
bulky kasabatta kah sah bah t’ tah
busy tsog ash tt e e sch -ng ah-sh e e '
ce rtain tash tka (na) tah -sh ’kah (nah )ch e ap yasuz yah soo
’e e
cle an ktre 1'
(na) ke e -ray’
(nah )cle ve r y
'
o'
zu (na) , f i lm-
(11a) joh'dzoo (nah ) , re e koh
'
cold (we ath e r) samut sahmoo’e e [ (nah )
(to th e touch , tsume tai tsoome h -ti'
h ands,fe e t ,
common (ordinary) nami no nah'me e noh
conve nie nt benm’
na be n 're e nah
cool suzushti soodzoosh e e'
damp sh tmep p ot sh e eme p-
p oy'
dang e rous kennon (11a) , abunai ke n'noh n (nah ) , ah boont
'
dark kurat koo-ri'
de af tsambo (no) tsoomboh ’
(noh )de ar (e xpe nsive ) takai tah kt'
de e p fukat f (oo)k1'
[nohdiffe re nt ch ig atta,
be tsu (no) ch e e -ng ah t'tah , be h
'tsoo
difficult muzukash tt [sh tt moodzookah sh e e'
[sh e e'
dirty kttanat,kttanara ke e tah nt
’
, ke e tah nah rah
distant emp o (na) , tot emp oh'
(nah ) , tak'e e
dull (we ath e r) kumotta,uttosh ii koomoh t
'tah , oot-toh
’sh e e
hayat h ah -
yt'
e asy yasash ii , zb‘
sa nat yah-sah -sh e e ’
, zoh'sah u i
empty kara (na) kah ’rah (nah )
e v e n (smooth ) tatra (na) [(no) ti'rah (nah ) [(noh )
false h onto‘
de nat , uso h oh ntoh’de h nt
,00
'soh
far tot , empo (na) tak’e e
,emp oh
’
(nah )fast (spe e dy) h ayai h ah -
yt'
fine (minute ) komakat kohmah kt'
(be autiful , &c. ) ktre t na, mp p a 11a ke e ray’nah , re e p
'
p ah nah
tatra (na) , h trattat tt'rah (nah ) , h e e rah t-tt
'
dat Suki di s ’ ke e
Eng lish . J apane se (romaniz e d ) . Pronunciation .
foolish bakarash tt bah -kah rah sh e e ’
fore ig n setyo no , gwatkoku say-
yoh'noh , gwi
-koh 'koo
fre e jiyu (na) [(no) je e -yoo'
(nah ) [ (noh )fre sh (e g g s , &c. ) umt-tate oo
'me e -tah ’te h
(cool) suzush tt soodzoosh e e ’
full e e p-
p i'
(nah ) [sh ee'
funny omosh trot , okash tt ohmoh sh e e roy'
, oh kah
g ene ral(customary) ip p au no, fatsa no e e p
'
p ah n noh , foo-tsoo'
g lad ure sh tt oore h -sh e e ' [noh
g ood yot, yorosh tt yoy, yoh roh sh e e’
g rand (sple ndid) rz’
p p a (na) , mtgoto re e p'
pah (nah ) , m e e
h ard (solid) katat [(na) kah -ti'
[ng oh'toh (nah )
(difficult) mudzukash tt moodzookah sh e e '
h ealth y tassha na tah s'sh ah nah
h e avy omot, omotat ohmoy'
, ohmoh tt'
h ig h takat tah -kt'
h one st shoj iki (11a) sh oh 'je e ke e (nah )h ot atsut, attakai ah tsoo
'e e , abt-tah -ki '
(as mustard ) karat kah rt '
nora-kurana, noh 'rah -koo-rah 'mah ,
namake ta nah -mah -ke h 'tah
ignorant mugaku na moo-ngah'koo nah
ignorant of foo-ah n-ui’
ill (sick) [se que nce byoki be e -ah 'ke e
important , of con daiji na dt'
je e nah
impossible dektnai de h -ke e ni '
inconve nie nt , un f u-benrt na foo-be n ’re e nah
incorre ct [suitable mach tgatta mah -ch e e -ngah t' tah
inte re sting omos/ a’
roi ohmoh -sh e e roy'
just (e quitable ) tadash tt, Icoh e t na tah dah sh e e'
, kok’bay nah
kind sh tnse tsu (na) sh e e nse h'tsoo (nah )
lame ch imba,btklco ch e em ’bah
, be e k'koh
larg e , g re at dai (in compounds) , (11, oh -ke e
late 0301 [611131 oh -soy’
lazy busho‘
(na) boosh oh’
(nah )le ft -h and) h tdari h e e dah 're e
lig h t (in we ig h t) karat kah roo'e e
(not dark) akam t ah kah roo'e e
little (small) ch ttsa (na) , ch ttsat ch e e'sah (nah ) , ch e est
'
long nag at nah -ng h t’
Engl ish . J apane se (romanize d ) ~ P ronunciation .
loose yurui yooroo'e e
loud takoi 61m: (no) tah kt'
, ah 'ke e (nah )low Mimi h (e e )koo
'e e
many o'
ku no, 67, ak’koc noh , oh 'e e
middle monnoko mah n-nah 'kah
more motto moh t’toh
much takasan tah -k’
sah n'
narrow semoi se h -mi ’
ne ar ch iko i ch e e ki ' [yoh'nah
ne ce ssary konj in no , h itsuyo kah n-je en nah , h e e tsoo
ne xt tsag i no [no tsoong'e e noh
nume rous oi oh’e e
old (of th ing s) forui fooroo'e e
(of pe rsons) tosh iyori (no) , toh sh e e -yoh’re e (noh ) ,
tosh itotto toh -sh e e -toh t'tahopposite no mukom
‘
noh mookoh'ne e
oth e r be tszZ no , koka no be ts ’
noh , h oh'kah noh
painful i toi e e ti ’
pale oo-zome to ah'oh -zahme h '
tah
polite teinoi (no) tay-nay
'
(nah )poor bimbo (no ) [kush i i be emboh
'
(nah ) [sh e e'
pre tty kiw i (no) , utsu ke e ray'
(nah ) , ootsookoo
prope r 86t5 (no) , 365 (no) soh -toh (nah ) , sah -oh (nah )pure (unadulte ra junsui no joonsoo
'e e (nah )
que e r [ted) myo (no) , kitoi (no) me e -ah’
(nah ) , ke e ti’
(nah )quick h oyo i h ah -
yi'
quie t sh izuko (no sh e e dzoo'kah (nah )
rare more (no) mah're h (nah )
raw (uncook e d) nomo (no) nah ’mah (noh )re al h onto
‘
(no) , mokoto mah koh '
(no) toh (noh )rich ko-
ne -moch i (no) kah 'ne h moh 'ch e e (noh )rig h t (prope r) honto (no) , 1513 h oh n
'toh (noh ) , ao
-h and) me e'ng h e e
ripe (of fruit) juku sh ita joo'koo sh ’
tah'
roug h orai sh ri ’
round morui mah roo'e e
rude sh itsurei (no) , sh e e tsooray'
(nab) ,sh ikke i (no) sh e e k-kay
'
(nah )do 'ijobu (no) di -joh
'boo (nah )
Eng lish . J apane se (romanize d ) . Pronunciation .
same onoj i oh nah’
je esh allow osoi absi '
sh ort (in le ng th ) mijikoi me e je e ki’
silly boko (no) bah 'kah (nah )simple wokori g osui , wah kah 're e -
yah soo’e e ,
teg orui te h -ngah roo'e e
sle e py nomoi ne h -moo'e e
slove nly zon-zoi no zoh n-zi nah
slow osoi oh -soy'
small ch iisoi , ch iisa (no) ch e e si'
, ch oo'sah (nsoft yoworokoi , yowo yah wah rah ki
'
yah w
solid ko toi [roko (no) kah ti'
[rah'kah (nah )
sorry (for anoth e r) kinodoko ke e noh doh ’koo
sour soop p i’
spe cial be tsudon no,
be tsoo'dah n nah ,
toknbe tsu no toh koo be h tsoo nah
square Sh ikoku (no) sh’
kah'koo (nah )
stiff kotoi kah ti’
s till (tranquil ) sh izuko (no) sh e e dzoo'kah (nah )
straig h t mossug u (no) mah s -soo'ng oo (nah )stran
o
g e ffish ig i (no) f (oo) sh e e'ng h e e (nah )
strong tsuyoi tsoo-
yoy’
[(nah )stupid boko (na) , tommo (no) bah
'kah (nah ) , tohm-mah
swe e t omoi ah mi ’
se i no tokoi say noh tah ki '
th at sono soh 'noh
th ick (consiste ncy) Icoi koy
(in dime nsion) otsui ah tsoo'e e
tig h t kotoi kanti ’
trouble some urusoi,mendo (no) ooroosi
’
, me ndok' (nah )true h onto (no) , mokoto h oh n
'toh (noh ) , mah koh
'
(no) toh (noh )unavoidable yondokoronoi [[(no) yoh ndoh koh roh ni
’
[(nah )uncomfortable kyzi kutsii , foj iyu ke e oo koots
’
, fooje e yoo'
unh appy fo-sh iowose (no) foo sh e e ahwah 'se h (nah )unkind foninjo, f ush znse tsu foone enjoh , foo
'sh e ense t
(no ) [fa kwoi soo (nah ) [foo kiomboi g o worui ,
’
ahmbi ' gah wah roo’e e ,
kyn. no ke e oo’nah [ne e tah
'tsoo
ch é’
h’
o’
(no) , ch oh h oh (nah ) , yah'koo
Eng lish . Japane se (romanize d ) . Pronunciation.
to bite kui-tsiiku ,komu koo’
e e -ts’koo, kah
'mooto boil wate r (tr . ) wokasu wah kah ’
soo
to boil (intr . ) woku wah 'koo
to borrow kariru kah re e'roo
to bre ak (trons kowasu , oro koh wah’soo, oh ’
roo
to bre ak (intr .) kowore ru, ore ru koh wah re h 'roo, obre b '
to bring (an obje ct) matte kuru moh t'te h koo
'roo [roo
(a pe rson) tsure te [cum tsoore h'te h koo
’roo
to build tote rn tah te h 'roo
to buy koo kow
to call (wak en) akosu oh koh’soo
to carry kakobo h ah koh 'boo
to ch ang e (trons) koe ru, torikoe ru kah 'e h roo, toh re e kah
'
(intr . ) koworu kah wah 'roo [e h rooto ch oose e robn e h rah 'boo
to cle ar (we ath e r) og oru ah -ngah'roo
to climb noboru noh boh 'roo
to colle ct (trons) yoseru yoh se h'roo
otsume ru ah -tsoo-me h'roo
to come 1mm koo'roo
to come in,
hoiru h i'roo
to consent shoch i sum sh oh'ch e e soo ’
roo
to coug h seki g o dam se h 'ke e gah de h'roo
to count kozoe ru kah zoh ’e h -roo
to cry, we e p noku nah’koo
to cut'
kir u ke e ’roo
to dance adorn oh doh ’roo [roo
to de cide kime ru , ke tte i sum ke eme h 'roo,ke t-tay
'soo
'
to die sh inu , sh inoro sh e e'noo, sh e e noo
'roo
to dislike kirou ke e -row'
(like now)to dismis s h imo wo yoru h e e
'mah woh yah’roo [son
to do sum , nosu, i tosu soo'roo, nah'soo, e e tah '
to doubt fiish in ni omoz‘
i f’
sh e e n'ne e ohmoh
'
(oo)to dre am yume wo miru yoo
’me h woh me e 'rooto drink nomu noh 'moo [sooto dry (trons) kowokosu, h osu kah -wah -kah 'soo, h oh '
to e at tobe ro [polite ) tah be h'roo
to e ng ag e tonomii (yotozi , le ss tah noh'm(oo) [yah toh
to e xplain, make bemme i sum , toki bem toh ’ke e
cle ar okosu ah kah ’soo
E ng lish .
to fail
to faint
to finishto fish
to flyto followto forg e tto forg ive
to g ain
to gath e r (tr. )to g e t in
to g e t out
to g e t“
up (rise )to g ive
to g o
to g o awayto g o in
to g o out
to g uide
to h ang (tn )
to h ave
to h e ar
to h e lp
J apane se (romaniz e d ) .
sokonau,h ozure ru
me wo mawoso,
kize tzu suru
och iru
kanjiro , oboe'
ru
ip p oi ni suru
mi-otoru ,mi -dosu ,
mi -tsz‘
lke ru
sh imou
uwo wo tsuru
tobu
tsuite i lcu
wosure ru
g urusu
molce ru
otst‘
ime ru
h airu
de ru
okiru
iku
itte sh imou
h airu
de ru
onnoi suru
tsuru, koke ru,
tsuri-og e ru
motsu , motte i ru
kiku
sewo wo suru ,
to h ire (a se rvant) yotoiito kariru
to h it
to h old (contain)to be h ung ry
to h urt (intr .)to h urt one
’ s -se lfto inte rfe reJapane se S .
-T .
butsu,o te ru
h oiru
te tszt
[dau
harog o h e ru ,
o noka g o
i tomu
keg a wo sum
jomo suru
q i t
[mos
Pronunciat ion .
soh -koh -now’
, h ah dzoo
re h 'roo
me h woh mah wah 'soo,
ke e ze h'tzoo soo'roo
oh -ch e e'roo [roo
kah nje e’roo, oh boh 'e h
e e p-
p i'ne e soo'roo
me e -ah tah'roo
,m e e -dah
'
soo ,m e e
sh e emow '
( like cow)oo
'woh woh tsoo'roo
toh’boo
tsooe e'te h e e
'koo
wah -soore h 'roo
yooroo'soo
moh'ke h roo
abts’
me h'roo
h i'roo
de h'roo
oh ke e'roo
yah’roo
e e'koo
e e t'te h sh e emow
'
h i 'roo
de h’roo
ah n-ui' soo'roo
tsoo'roo, kah ke h
'roo,
tsoo're e -ah -ng h e h
’roo
moh'tsoo , moh t
'te h os
'
ke e 'koo [roosch 'wab woh soo'roo, te h
yah toh'
(oo) [tsoodow'
kah re e’roo
boo'tsoo, ah -te h ’roo
h i'
roo
h alirah'ng ah h e h 'roo,
oh h ab 'kah g ah soo’
ke ee e tah
'moo [mah's ’
ke h 'ngab woh soo'roo
jah'mah soo
'roo
Eng lish . J apane se (romanize d ) . Pronunciat ion .
to inte rpre t tsaben wo sum: tsoo'be n woh soo'roo
to invite moneku mah ne h 'koo
to join (trans) tsug u ,owose ru tsoo
'ngoo,
“
ah wah se h'roo
to ke e p (th ing s) tomotsu,matte iru tahmoh
'tsoo, moh t'te h
to kil l Itorosu koh roh ’soo [e e
’roo
to knock totolcu tah tah 'koo
to know sh im ,sh i tta iru sh e e ’
roo, sh e e t'te h sc
'roo
to labe l fuda wo tsuke ru foo’dah woh tsooke h
'roo
to last motsu moh ’tsoo
to laug h worou wah -rah’oo
to le ad h iku, onnoi suru h (e e )koo , ah n-ni ' soo’roo
to le arn monobu , norou mah nah'boo, nah rah
'oo
to le ave off (ce ase ) yosu , yome ru yoh’soo, yahme h
'roo
to lend kosn kah 'soo
to le t (pe rmit) sose ru, g urusu sah se h'roo, yooroo
'soo
to lie down ne ru ne h’roo
to lift moch i -og e ru moh'ch e e -ah -ng h e h
’roo
to lig h t (a fire ) h i wo toku h e e woh tah ’koo [rooto lig h t (a lamp) romp u wo tss e ru rahm '
p oowoh ts(oo)ke h'
to like honomu,suki koh noh 'moo, s
’ke e '
to live (re side ) sumou soomow ’
to lock it wo orosu joh w oh oh roh'soo
to look at miru m e e'roo
to look for sag asa sah -ngah’$00 [now
to lose (tr.) noku suru , ush inou nah’koo soo'roo, oosh e e
to love oisuru i -soo'roo [koo'roo
to make kosh iroeru, tsokuru koh -sh e e rah ’e h roo, tsoo
to make a mistake oyomo tsu ah -
yah-mah 'tsoo
to manag e tori -otsiikou toh’re e -ah -ts
’
kow'
to me nd noosu, tsiikuroii nah -oh’soo, ts
’
kooroh ’
to mix (trons ) moze ru mah ze h 'roo
to move (trans) ugokosu oo-ngoh kah'soo
to move (intr . ) ng oku oo-ng oh’koo
to obje ct kosh o’
wo to koh sh oh'woh ce ao
'
to obse rve mi-uke ru, ki -g o me e -coke h'roo, ke e -ngah
tsuku ts(oo) koo'
[rooto offe r og e ru ,
susume ru ah -ng e h'roo, soosoome h
’
to omit otosu oh toh'soo
to ope n (trons) oke ru ah ke h'roo
to Ope n (intr . ) okn ah'koo
Eng lish .
to orde r (at sh Op )
J apane se (romanize d ) .
atsuroe ru
to orde r (command ) ii -tst‘
ike ru
to packto p ayto pe rmitto pe rspireto pickto pick upto playto pourto pre pare
to pre ve nt
to promiseto pullto pushto p ut
to p ut off
to p ut on (don)to rain
to raiseto re ad
to re ce iveto re comme nd
to re fuseto remain
to remembe rto re pay
to re stto re turn (trans)to re turn (intr .)to ride
to ring (intr . )to ring (trans)to roastto rub
to run
to save
ni zukuri wo suru
h arou
shoch i suru
ose ni noru
tsumu
h iroii
osobo
tsug u
kosh iroe ru, sh itoku
n'o sum
jomo wo suru,
somotog e ru
yoktisoku suru
h iku
osu
oku,sue ru
nobosu
kiru
ome g o furuog e ru
yomu
uke -toru
susumeruIsotoworu
nokoro , omoru
obooru
kae su , henkyoku
sum
yosumu
koesu
koe ru
noru
norosu
noru
yoku
kosuru
toszikeru
Pronunciation.
ah tsoorah ’e h roo
ao
ne e dzookoo're e woh soo
’
h ah row'
[roosh oh 'ch e e soo'rooah 'se h ne e nah '
roo
tsoo'moo
h e e roh'
(oo)ah soh
'boo
tsoo'ngoo
kosh e e rah ’e h roo, sh
’ tab '
koo woh soo'roo
jah'mah woh soo’
roo,
sah mah tah -ng e h'roo
yah soo'rooh (e e )koooh 'soo
oh ’koo, soo-e h’roo
noh bah’soo
ke e’roo
ah me h gah foo'roo
ah -ng h e h'roo
yoh'moo
oo’ke h -toh
'roo
soosoome h’roo
koh toh wah’roo
noh koh'roo, ahmah 'roo
oh boh ' e h roo
kah 'e h -soo, h e n-ke e -ah
'
koo soo'roo
yah soo’moo
kah 'e h -soo
kah 'e h -roo
nohfroo
nah rah 'soo
nah ’roo
yah'koo
koh -soo'rookah ke h
'roo
tah -s’
ke h'roo
Eng lish .
to sayto se e
to s e em, appe arto se ndto se w
to sh areto sh aveto sh ineto sh ow
to sh ut (trons )
Pronunciation.
konosu, iu h ah nah 'soo, e e'oo
miru me e'roo
mi e ru me e -e h 'roo
g oru, tsukowosu
nuu [suru noo [roowoke rn, bump oi wah ke h '
roo boomp i'soo
'
h ig e wo suru (soru) h e e’ng h e h woh soo'roo
te ru te h'roo
mise ru m e e se h'roo
sh ime ru sh e eme h 'roo
to s ing (of pe rsons) utou ; ootow’
(nah'koo)
to sit (as Europ e an) kosh i wo koke ru koh'sh e e woh kah ke h '
roo
to sit (as Japane se ) suworu soowah'roo
to slee p ne ru ne h 'roo
to smoke toboko wo nomu tah bah'koh woh noh
'mooto sne e ze ktish omi wo suru k
’
sh ah ’me e woh soo'rooto sow moku mah ’koo
to spend tsuiyosu , tsz‘
ikou tsoo-e e -yah’soo, ts
’
kow ’
to spoilto stand (intr.)to start (se t out)to s te alto stop (trans)to ste p (intr . )to swe e pto swimto taketo take careto talkto te ar (trans)to te llto te ll (re late )to th ankto th inkto th rowto tie
to touchto trave l
soh n-je e’roo
totsu tah ’tsoo
sh uttotsu suru , sh oot-tah 'tsoo soo'roo,nusumu [tatsu noosoo
'moo [tah’tsoo
tome ru tohme h 'roo
tomoru tohmah 'roo
h ah'koo
oh -
yoh'ngoo
torn toh’roo
ki u'o tszike ru ke e woh ts (oo)ke h'roo
h onosu h ah nah'soo
soku, yobuku sah’koo, yah boo
'koo
h onosu, iu h ah nah’soo, e e
'oo
kotoru kah tah'roo
're i u~o iu ray woh e e
'oc
omozi , zanjira zoh n-je e'roo
nog e ru, hora nah -ng h e h’roo, h oh
’roo
sh e e bah'roo
sawaru, furoru sah wah 'roo, foo-re h’roo
ryoko suru , tobi re e -oh koh ' soo'roo , tah '
suru be e woh soo’roo
yotte miru, tome su yah t’te h me e
'roo, tah
me h’soo
Eng lish . Japane se (romaniz e d ) . Pronunciation.
to turn (trons) mawasu mah wah'soo
to t urn (intr . ) mawaru mah wah 'roo
to unde rstand makaru wah kah'roo
to use moch iiru,tsakan. moh -ch e e
'roo, tsookow
’
to wait motsu mah'tsoo
to walk oruku ah roo’koo [moo
to want iru,h osh it, nozomu e e
'roo, h ob-sh e e , noh zoh
"
to warn imosh ime ru,koto e emah -sh e eme h 'roo,
woru koh -toh -wah'roo
to waste (trons) tsuiyasu , mudo ni tsoo-se -yah’soo, moo
'dah
tsiikou ne e ts(oo)kow'
to watch , to ke e p ban wo suru balm woh soo'roowatch
to we ar (trons) ki ru ke e’roo
to we ar (intr. ) motsu moh’tsoo
to we ig h ( trons) hakaru h ah kah'roo
to wip e nugu fuku noo-ng oo' f(oo)koo
'
to wish nozomu , h osh ii (adj ) noh -zoh’moo
,h oh -sh e e '
to work h otaruko h ah tah rah 'koo
to wrap up tsutsumu tsoo-tsoo'moo
to yawn okubi suru ah koo'be e soo’
roo
33. Adve rbs, Particl e s, conjunctions, Pronouns,* &c.
(Fukush i , Te niwolzo»
, S e tsuzokus/zi , Daime ish i . )about (ne arly) oyoso, kuroi (guroi) , oh yoh
’soh ,
above no ue [h odo noh oo'ch [h oh
’doh
according to ni yotte ne e yoh t'te h
across yo/co ui yoh’koh ne e
afte r no noch i ni noh noh 'ch e e ne e
afte rwards noch i ui noh'ch e e ne e
ag ain moto mah ' tah
ago mae ni mah ’e h ne e
almost h otondo h oh toh n'doh [ne e
alre ady moh og o , sude ni moh -h ah'
yah , soo'de h
also mo, yoh ori , yopp ori moh , yah-h ah 're e , yah p
always i tsude mo e e tsoode h'moh [pah
’re s
among no uch i ni noh oo'ch e e ne e
anybody dare domo dah’re h de h moh
For th e grammar of th e se Parts of Sp e e ch se e Marlboroug h '
s J ap ane se
Grammar S e lf-Taug h t .
Eng lish .
anywh e rearound
at
at lastbe causebe forebe h indbe lowbe ne athbe side sbe twe enbyce rtainly (with outdoubt)
dailydowndownstairse arlye spe ciallye ve n
e ve rywh e ree xce ptfar
fromh e re
h ow
Japane se (romanize d ) .
non do mo
non doki do mo,i tsu do mo
doko domo
no mowari ni
ni , do
ydyoku , tsui ni
koro
soki , no moo ni
no uro ni, no
sh imno sh ita ni
no h oled ni
no oido ni
ni,do, no sobo ni
ch ig oi noi ,ron
moinich i
sh i to ( yo)sh i to ni
h oyoi
be tso ni , koto ni
suro,soo, domo
doko domo, hobo
no h oko ni
to'
i, omp o ( no )
yori, koro
koko, kocki ( rajikog o ? do
”
do
sh i te
itsu mode
ikutsu .
3
iku tobi ? iku do
sassako,sugu ni
ni
ni,no noko ni
ni , no noko yo
chddo
mo siikosh i do
tsag i ni
[ush iro ni
mocki
Pronunciat ion .
nah n de h moh
nahm doh 'ke e de h moh ,e e
'tsoo deh moh
doh'koh de h moh
noh mah wah 're e ne e
ne e , de h
yoh'
yah koo, tsoo'e e ne e
kab ’rah
sah'ke e , noh mah ’
e h ne e
noh co'rah ne e , noh
sh ’ tab ’sh e e
'roh ne e
noh sh’
noh h oh ’kah ne e
noh i’dah ne e
ne e , de h , noh soh bah ne e
ch e e -ng h i'ni , moh ch e e
'~
roh n
mi -ne e 'ch e esh ’ tab (ye h )sh ’ tab ne e
h ah -
yi’
be h'tsoone e , koh
'toh ne e
soo'rah ,sah 'e h , de h moh
doh'koh de h moh , h oh
'
noh h oh'kah ne e [boh
toh 'oe , emp oh (nah )yoh
’re e , kah
'rah
koh’koh , koh
'ch e e (rah )
e ekah’ngah ? doh doh
sh’
te h
e e'tsoo mah 'de h
e e koo’tsoo [doh
e e’koo tah 'be e e e
'koo
sah s-soh 'koo, soo'ng oo
ne e [ne ene e , noh nah ’kah ne e
ne e,noh nah
'kah ye h
ch o/z'doh
moh s’
koh'sh e e de h
tsoo'ng h e e ne e
CONVERS ATIONAL PHRA S ES AND
S ENTENCES .
N OTE .—(r) T h e Jap an e se e qu iv al e nt s are not in al l cas e s lit e ral .trans lat ions , but are th os e w h ich th e sam e s e t of circumstance s w ou ld d raw from Jap an e s e sp e ake rs .
( 2 ) In social in t e rcours e w ith th e Jap an e s e it sh ou ld b e
born e in m ind th at t h e y are p e rh ap s t h e m os t s e ns it iv e
nat ion in t h e w orld ; e . g . , a m e re h int of d is p l e asure w il lb e take n d e e p ly to h e art and re m e m b e re d—se ldom , h ow
e v e r, w ith any fe e l ing of malic e .
Use ful Ne ce ssary Idiomatic Exp re ssions Ph rase s.
/Hitsu yo no g eng o, hog en,to. )
Eng lish . Japan e se (ro Pronunciat ion.
Good morning ! 0 h oyo’
oh h ah -
yoh'!
Good day ; or, How Konnich i wo ! koh nne e'ch e e wah !
do you do
Good e ve ning ! Kombon wo .
’ kohm 'bah n wah !
(me e ting )Good nig h t ! ( to O yosumi nosai ! oh yah soo
'me e nah si ' l
one g oing to be d )Excuse me ; or
, I Go men nasai goh me n nah si '
be g your pardonOh , don
’ t me ntion D5 i tosh imosh ite .
’ doh e e tah sh e emah ’sh
’te h !
Th ank you [it ! A 1 igo to abre o-ng ah'toh
No,th ank you Arig oto, Yosh imosk6 ah re e
-ngah’toh , yoh
-sh e emah -sh oh ’
Th ank . you v e ry Oki ni o sewo soma ah'ke e ne e oh sch ’wab
muc h for your ni nor imosh ito sab ’mah ne e nah re e
as sistance mah ’sh
’
tah
Th anks for your Go kttr5 somo g oh kooroh’sah
'mah
troubl eI apolog ise for O jomo i tosh imo oh jah
’mah e e tah sh e e
inte rrupting you sh ito [son mah'sh
’
tah [mah'se n
It doe s not matte r C'
h ittomo kamaima ch e e t’toh moh kahmi
I can scarce ly ask Mds/ci-lcono mast‘
i moh’sh e e -kah ’
ne h
(asking a favour) g o mah 's
’
ng ah
For th e rule s of Japane se Grammar , includ ing Syntax, se e Marlboroug h ’
s
J ap an e se Grammar S e lf -Taug h t .
Eng lish . J apane se (romanize d ) . Pronunciat ion .
Pl e ase do, I be g D e lta -o neg oimoslu; dak'kah oh n e h -ng h i
'
mos-ii moh’sh e emah s
’
You are quite (in ; Y'
o‘
koso oide '
no sai yo/i koh’soh oy
'de h nah
de e d) w e lcome mosh i to si'mah 'sh
’
tah [s’
Just as you ple ase Go kottosh idoi desu g oh kah t'te h sh e e di
'd e h '
You are quite rig h t Go mottomo do g o g oh moh t toh 'moh de h
zoimosu g oh zi mah ’8
’
Do as you ple ase Go ko tto ni nasat’
goh kah t'te h ne e nah si '
Take as much as 0 im’
yo‘
do/ce o tOT‘
l oh e e -re e -yoh’dah
'ke h oh
you ple ase nasai toh’re e nah si '
It is lucky Yoi amboi ni yoyAs you Go zonji no tori g oh zoh n
'
je e noh toh’re e
I t must be done Sh inokuoh o noi'
on sh e e nah 'k’
ch ah nah'rah n
koto de szi kol1"toh d e li ' s ’
Wh at are you do Noni wo suru ? nah'ne e woh soo’
roo
ing .9 (to infe rior) [mah
’ s ’ ‘
2
(to e qual or sup . ) Noni wo nosoimosu nah 'ne e woh nah si
P le ase come back lll oto o h oyoku o mah'tah oh h ah yah
'koosoon koe ri nosozmoslu oh kah e l1 're e nah si
[noso i mah'sh e e [nah si
'
Come h e re'
oe h ira ye oido koh -ch e e'rah ye h oy
'de h
I h ave come on Yo g o o tto mairi yoh g ah ah t'te h m i -re e
busine ss [come ? mash ita mah'sh
’
tah [kah ?Wh e n will you I ts-17, oidonosoru ko ? e e
'ts
’
oy' de h nah sah
'roo
Will you come Oide nosoimosd Ito ? oy’de h nah si -mah
's
’
kah‘
?
Wh e re are you Doc/Lira g o o ido do doh ch e e'rah ye h oh e e
'
g oing g ozoimosii ? de h de h g oh
Go and look I tto g oron nasai e e t'te h g oh
’rahn nah si '
Wh at is th e matte r? Nonda ? (fam . ) Do nah n’dah
‘
? do’
h sh e ear
,Wh at is it ? sh imosh ita mah 'sh
’
tah [yah’koo
As soon as p oss Nora-take h ag olcu nah'roo-tah
'ke h h ah
Oh no ! th at is not Sojo g ozaimosen soh jah g oh-zi -mah 'se n
If possible [so Nord koto noro nah roh’koh ’
tolr nah’rah
I dou’ t quite unde r
'
Hokkiri to wakari bah k-ke e 're e toh wah
stand mason kah re emah 'se‘
n
I h ave n’ t th e sligh t Mattaka zonjimosen mah t-tali
'koo zoh nje ee st ide a [me an [dosu i mah '
se n [ke h de b' s"2
Wh at doe s th is Kore wo do to wake koh re h wah doh e e oowahI don
’ t know Z onjimason [n’de siZ zoh nje emah
'se n
I h ave ne ve r s e e n it Mito koto go noi me e’tah koh
'toh g ah ni
E ng lish . J apan e se (romanize d ) . Pronunciat ion .
I 'h avcn’
t se e n you S h iborako 0 mo ni sh e e bah rah ’koo oh me hfor a long tim e h oh orimosen ne e kah -kah re emah '
se n
Wh at do you say Noni woosshaimoszi nah ne e woh oh s-sh imah 's’
Wh o said so Doro g o so i tmo dah 're h g ah soh oen1ah'
[about it sh i to ? sh’
tah‘
2 [sh oh'
I will spe ak to h im Donj ite mimoshb’
dah nje e’te h me emah
He won ’ t h e ar of it Noho-noko shoe h i h ab 'kah -nah 'kah sh oh '
[on sh imose n ch e e sh e emah 'se nHe cannot be re lie d A te ni norimason ah te h ne e nah re emah 'se nHe is h one st and Ana h i to wo
, sho ah 'noh sh
’
toh ’wah ,
h ard-working j ih i do, yoku h o sh oh ’
je e ke e de h , yoh'koo
torakimasu h ah -tah rah ke emah ’s
’
You must not do So sh ich o i/ce mosen soh . sh ’ch ah ' e e ke hmah '
th at [mason se n [e e ke hmah 'se n
Don’ t te ll anyone Hi to ni i tt
’
ch g o iko sh’
toh ne e e ct-t’
ch (e e )ahI will do my be st Norutoko h one -otto nah rootah
'ke h h oh 'ne h
yorimoshd oh t’ te h yah re emah -sh oh '
I can do with out it Nakutomo ii n ’
de sii nah koo’te h moh e e n
’
[ (familiar) de b 's ’ [sh e eItwill doafte rwards A to demo yorosh iz ah
'toh de h
’moh yoh rohIt will do at your Go tsugo
‘
no toki do g oh tsoo-ng oh’noh toh ’
le isure g orosh in g ozoimosii ke e de h yoh roh sh e e'
oo
g oh -zi-mah ’ s ’
Be care ful Ki wo tsukoro ke e woh tsooke h 'roh l
I will bring it for Motto ki te og emosho moh t'te h ke e
'te h ah
you ng e h-mah - sh oh '
Do you want th is Kore wo o iriyo‘
don‘
t“
koh 're h wah oh e e 're e -yoh
'
ho ? [raitat de b ’ s ’ kah [moh ri -tiI want an answe r Honji no sh i te mo h e n
’
je e woh sh e e'te h
Wait a mome nt Suhosh i mote sookoh 'sh e e mah ’te h
Suhoski omach i sookoh'sh e e oh -mah '
[answe r ? nasai (polite ) ch e e nah -si'
[ng ah ?Wh at is your 0 h onji wo ikoga oh h e n
’
je e wah e e kah'
Do you l ike th is‘
2 Kore we 0 suhi desu koh 're h woh oh soo'ke sI like it ve ry much Doi Suki desii [ko di s ’ke e doh ’ s ’
How do you like it ? Ihag o de sii e e kah’ngah de h
’
s’
Kindly le tme know Dozo sugu ni kiko doh zoh soo'ng oo n e e ke e
at once sh i te kudosoi kah ’sh
’te h koodah si '
You are ve ry fortu 0 sh iowose dog ozoi oh sh e e -ah wah 'se h de h
nate masii g oh-zi-mah ' s ’
Eng lish . J apan e se (romaniz e d ) . Pronunciat ion.
You ne e d not be Go sh imp ai ni wo g oh sh e emp i’ne e wah
anxious oyobimasenu oh -
yoh be emah se h 'n’
It is too difficult Amori mutsukosh ii ahmah 're e mootsookah '
n’
de sii sh e e n ’
de h 's’
[tahIt is we ll done Yoku deki mash i ta yoh
'koo de h -ke e mah ’sh
’
Wh at is your ad Gogo sh owo doch iro g oh joo sh oh wah doh
dre ss de sii ch e e’rah de h
's
”?
My addre ss Wo toh t‘
ish ino tokoro wah tah'k
’
sh e e noh toh
g oki wo do koh ’roh ~ngah
’ke e wah
g ozoimosii de h g oh-zi-mah ’ s
Th is is my addre ss Wo tokiish i no josh a wah tah'k
’
sh e e noh joo’
wo koko de sii sh oh wall koh ’koh de b’s"
Give me h is ad Ano h i to no tokoro ah 'noh sh
’
toh noh toh
dre ss g ah i no kudoso i koh'roh -ng ah
'ke e woh
koodah si ' [mah's ’
He live s in Hiogo Hiog o ni orimoso h e e oh'ng oh ne e obre e
He re side s at Tokyo Tokyo ni sundo toh -k(e e )yoh ne e soon'
[suppose so) orimasn de h oh re emah ’s
’
So it se ems . (Ye s, l So do so de su soh dah soh de h’s
’
Do you spe ak Anota Ig irisu ko ah nah 'tah cc-ng h e e-re e
’
Eng lish tobo wo g o zonji soo koh toh ’bah woh g oh
de sii ha ? zoh n '
je e de h's
’ kah ?
I am Eng lish Wotokiish i wo wah tah ’ k’
sh e e wah e e
Ig irisu dosu ng be e-re e
'soo de h
's
’
I don’ t unde rs tand Wakom
’
mose n wah kah re emah'se n
I can spe ak a little Wotakiish iNiko n-g o wah tah'k
’
sh e e ne e'h oh n
Japane se wo suh oski ng oh wah sookoh'sh e e
dekimost‘
t de h ke emah 's
’
I h ad not time Himo go nahatta n’
h e e'mah g ah nah kah t'
de sii tah n’
de h 's’
[mah'se n
I re ally cannot wait Match o ororemosen mah t'ch ah oh rah re h
As you se e Goran no tori g oh'rah n noh toh ’
re e
Wh e re we re you Doko do miraremo doh'koh de h me e rah re h
se e n sh i ta h o mah ’sh
’tah kah
Is it conve nie nt to Mionich i tsogo wo me e oh'ne e ch e e tsoo-ng oh
’
morrow ‘
? yorosh ii n’
de su ha ? wah yoh roh sh oe'n
’
de b 's ’
kah‘
?
I will re turn it to Mionie h i o hoye sh i m e e oh'ne e ch e e oh kah
morrow mosh imosii ye h’sh e e moh sh e emah 's’
Just as you like Go kottosh idai de sii g oh kah t’te h sh e e di
’de h 's’
E ng lish . 5 J apane se (romaniz e d ) . Pronunciation .
Ple ase l e t me know Sug u ni kikosh ito soo'ng oo ne e ke e kah '
imme diat e ly kudosoi sh'te h koodah si
'
He h as alre ady l e ft Mo0 koye ri ni nori moh oh kah -
ye h're e ne e
[not know mash ita nah re emah ’sh
’tah
He probably doe s Sh iranai n’dosh o sh e e rah ni
'n
’
d e h'sh oh
Th is ar ticl e we ars Konosh inawomoch i koh 'noh sh e e
'nah wah
we ll g o yorosh ii n’
dosu”
moh’ch e e -ng ah yoh
roh sh oe’n
’
de h’s
’
Are th e re any book Ozoka ni honyo g o oh zah 'kah ne e h oh n '
yah
sh ops in Osaka gozaimoso ko g ah g oh-zi -mah
’ s ’
kah‘
?
Tobe sure th e re are ! Arimosii to mo ah re emah 's’toh moh
I e nquire d, but Todzunemosh i to ko tahdzoone hmah 'sh’
tah
th e re was none rodomo, g ozoimo ke h -re h doh 'moh , g oh-zi
semi dosh‘
t to mah -se h 'n
’
de h'sh
’
tah
I se e you for th e Hojimoto o vme ni h ah je em e h'te h oh me h
first time h okaiimosu’
. ne e kah kah re emah 's
’
Wh e re are you Doch iro g o o ide de doh -ch e e'rah ye h oh e e
’
g oing g ozoimosii .
2 de h de h g oh-zi
Come h e re ; I h av e Yo g o oru h ora, yoh g ah ah'roo kah
’rah ,
som e th ing for hoch i o ide (fam . ) koh 'ch e e oh e e
’de h
you to do
May I ask wh o you Donoto do i rossh oi doh nah’tah de h e e rah sv
are , sir ? mosu'
h o ? sh i -mah' s ’
kah ?
Wh e n do you re I tso Yorop p o g o o e e'tsoo yoh
’roh p
-
p ah ye h
turn to Europe ? h oe ri ni norimosu oh kah e h're e ne e nah
ko ? re e -mah 's ’
kah
Is anyth ing th e Do h o nosoimosh i to doh kah nah si -inah 'sh
’tah
matte rwith you ? ha [sh i to kah [sh’ tab
Wh o said so ? Doro g o so iimo dah’re h g al i soh oemah
'
Be ple ase d to wait 0 moe h i nasai oh mah 'ch e e nah -si
’
Go and wait at th e Gokhoye i ttoomach i gah k-koh'
ye h e e t'te h oh
sch ool , ple ase nasai mah 'ch e e nah si ' [sh i
’
You come as we ll Anoto mo irrossh oi ah nah’tah moh e e r-rah s
I am told h e re Soh uiitsu h og e rimo sah kooje e’tsoo kah -
ye h
turne d ye ste rday sh i to so dosii re emah 'sh’
tah soh de h’s
’
You must be care Yojin sh inai to ih e yoh'
je e n sh e e ni'toh e e
ful mason -so ke hmah ’se n-zoh
I did not bre ak it ; Kowosh ito no no koh wah’sh
’
tah noh wah
i . e . , it was not I wotoh iis ’ti do wah -tah 'k
’
sh e e de h
wh o broke i t g ozoimosenii g oh-zi -mah se h
'n
’
Eng lish . Pronunciation .
That is th e import Sol-co g o h onjin dosu soh'koh g ah kah n
'
je e nWh y [ant point Naze dosu? (fam .) nah
'ze h de b
's ’
[den’ s '
In th at case it is all S ennara yorosh iu soh n-nah 'rah yoh roh
rig h t g ozoimosii sh e e'oo g oh
-zi -mah ' s ’
It is e xtreme ly in Goku g oku tsugo g o g oh’koo g oh
’koo tsooconve nie nt [it warm ng oh
’
g ah wah roo'e e
Th e re is no h e lp for Sh i -kata-
g o noi sh’-kah
'tah -ngah ni
Unde r wh at cir Do in sh idai do doh e e'oo sh e e di
' de h ?
cumstance s
Wh at is th e re ason ? Do iu woke dos/12 .
9 doh e e'oo wah
'ke h de h
's
’
?
Wh at is th e matte r? Do sh ito no desii ? doh sh ’ tab noh de b’ s ’
?
Th e re isnomistake Sore ui soi not n’
soh're h ne e soh
’e e ui n
’
about it ! de sfi de h’s
’
You we re ce rtainly Omoyo u'a worui no ohmah '
ye h wah wah roo'
to blame ni ch ig oi no i cc noh ne e ch e e -ng h i nt
\Vh at is your Anoto wo do in o ah nah'tah wah doh e e
’oo
opinion kong oo de sii oh kah n-ngah’e h de b
's ’
?
P le ase make a note Doko a koki -tome de h’kah oh kah -ke e -toh '
of it we neg aimasu m e h woh ne h -ng h imah s’
I say ! Mosh i , Son ! moh'sh e e ! sahn !
Look ! Goran nasai .
’
g oh'rah n nah si !
It is inde e d g rand Mahoto ui o m’
p p d mah koh'toh ne e oh re e p
’
do g ozoimosii p ah de h g oh-zi -mah '
s’
With out ce remony Go yenrio noku g oh ye nre e'oh nah
'koo
Speak loude r, Motto o-g oe do moh t ’toh oh -ng oh
'e h de h
ple ase ossh otte kudasoi oh s-sh ah t'te h koodah
mosh i [noi ho ? si -mah'sh e e [ni kah
Is it not beautiful ? Hip p o no mono ja re e p'
p ah nah moh’noh jah
Exp re ssions of Emotion.
*
(Konto sh i . )
Inde e d ! (Isth at so?) So dost‘
i ha ? soh de h's
’
kah ?
How can you say S e nna Itoto no os soh n'nah koh '
toh woh
such a th ing sh otte oh s-sh ah t'te h
It is a pity Osh ii koto ni u’
o oh -sh e e'koh
'toh
I am sorry for you 0 Itinodolm somo oh ke e noh doh'koo sah
'
I se e Naruh odo nah rooh oh'doh [mall
Excuse me fe r h av Kor e no ,0 jomo wo koh
’re h wah , oh jah
'mah
ing inconve nien i tosh imosh i to woh e e tah sh e emah'
ce d you‘r sh
’
tab
S e e Note 2. pag e 72.f On concluding a visit .
‘
Eng lish . Japane se (romanize d ) . Pronunciation .
Wh at (p rote st) Noni ! nah 'ne e ! [ne h !Wh at a pity ! Osh ii koto desd , no oh -sh e e ' koh 'toh de b
' s ’
,
I fe e l ash ame d Membohu g o g ozoi m emboh ’koo g ah g oh-zi
mosen mah'sen [de h
' s ’
I t is a nuisance Komotto koto de siZ kohmah t'tah koh ’toh
It was jolly ! Toih on ni omosh iro ti 'h e n ne e ohmoh sh e e roh'
g ozoimash i ta goh-zi -mah ’
sh’
tah
I am ve ry g lad of it Mahoto ni g oroko mah koh ’toh ne e yoh roh
bosh iti g ozoimosii koh bah sh e e -oo'
g oh-zi
[masn mah 's ’
[be emah's
’
I am de lig h te d Hijo ni yorohobi h e e joh'ne e yoh roh koh
I am g lad Sore wo ure sh iu soh re h wah oore h -sh e e oo’
g ozaimosu’
g oh zimah's
’
[mah' s ’
I cong ratulate you O me doto zonj imosn oh me h -d e h toh ’zoh nje e
Don’ t talk non Boko iu-no .
’ bah 'kah e e'oo-nah !
se nse ! [noise !Don
’ t make such a Yolcomash ii yah kahmah sh oo’
Don’ t both e r Urusoi ooroosi
’
[dahIt ismostannoying ! Komotto mono do ! kohmah t'tah moh 'noh
I don’ t care ! Komoi yo sh inai ! kahmi ' yah sh e e ni
’!
Th is won ’ t do! Kore do no ikonoi .
’ koh 're h de h wah e
I sh ouldne ve r th ink Sonno kotowo, i i ya soh n’nah koh 'toh wah ,
of saying such a i tash imoson ! oe yah e e tah sh e emah '
th ing ! se n !
—of doing such a Sonno koto wo sh i soh n'nah koh '
toh wah
th ing yo shimasen sh e e yah sh e emah 'sen !
It is none of your Omae no komotta ohmah 'e h noh kahmah t'
busine ss koto jo noi tah koh ’toh jah ui
You h ad be tte rh old Damotte iru ho ga dahmah t'te h e e
'roo h oh
your tong ue i i ! g ah e o !
Do as I orde r you ! Wataki ish i no iu wah tah’k’
sh e e noh e e'oo
tori ni i tose toh’re e ne e e e tah
'se h
You h ave my strict Kotoku ii -tsukoto kah tah 'koo oo-tsooke h'tah
orde rs zo zoh
Wh y don’t you g o l ke ttoro thand i h o ? e e ke t-tah
'rah e e kah ni
'
wh e n I te ll you ? (familiar) kah-Ge t away, orBe off ! A ch i ike ah
’ch e e e e
'k e h !Ge t out of th e way Woki o yore wah
'ke e e h yoh're h !
and le tm e passInsolent fe llow ! A tsukomoshn l ' | ah ts
’
kahmah sh e e '
Eng lish . J apane se (romanize d ) . Pronunciation.
“Wh at salary sh ou ld H ito-tsz‘
iki no sh iroi sh’
toh ' -ts’
ke e'noh sh e e '
I p ay p e rmonth ? wo , dono h urai ray'wah , doh
'noh koori
yottoro g okoro .
9yah t
-tah'fah yoh kah roh
'
Oh ! I sh ould Mo doj t‘
tbun do mah ! jooboon'de h
would be sufficie nt g ozaimosho.
g oh-zi-mabsh ah '
Wh at ag e are you ? 0 tosh i wo o ikutsu oh toh ’sh e e wah oh e e
ni o nori nasoru? koo’tsoo ne e oh nah
’re e
nah sah’roo
.Wh ich is th e sh ort iku ni wo, doro e e'koo ne e
.wah ,
e st way go ch iko-mie h i dob're h g ah ch e e
’kah
de sti ha ? m e e'ch e e de b
's ’
kah
Is th is th e way wo horo do yoi wah koh 're h de h
no de sii Ito ?yoy noh de b
' s ’
kah
How far is it dono h urai doh’noh koori ' ah
arimosii Ito ? re emah ’s
’
kah ?
How far 18 i t from Koho h ora dono koh 'koh kah 'rah doh'noh
h e re kuroi h onoroto koori ’ h ah nah re h ’te h
imasii e emah 's
Wh e re is th e polic e Koisotsu -sho wa do kaysa’
a'tsoc-sh oh
‘
wah
station ? ch iro de g ozoimosii ? doh -ch e e'rah de h g oh
zi -mah ’ s ’
Doe s Mr . live in Kono mach t koli 'noh mah 'ch e e
th is stre e t to mosu h ito g o toh moh'soo sh
'toh g ah
g ozoimosu ha 3 g oh Z t mah ' s ’
kah ?
Can you dire ct m e Ano h i to no uch i wo ah ’noh sh
’
toh noh oo'ch e eto h is h ouse osh ie te hudosoi woh oh sh e e e h
'te h koo
mosen ha .
2 dabsi mah 'se n kah
Wh e re doe s h e live ? Doko ni sunde ori doh 'koh ne e soon’d e h oh
mosii ko . re emah 's’
kah
Can I se e Mr. Son h i 0 me ni sah n ne e oh me h ne e
kakarito gozai kah kah re e toh'
g oh -zi
mast‘
i .
2 mah ’ s ’
[roh g ahOn making e nqui Kii te mito toko
‘
ro koo'te h me e
'tah toh koh
’
Wh e ndoyou re turn [ te n 0 huni go o e e'tsoo oh koo'nce ye h oh
to your country ? koori nosoimosti kah -e h're e nah simah 's
’
Ito [ho .
3 kah [mah'se n kah
Isn’ t it finish e d ye t? Mada de hite imasen mah 'dah de h -ke e'te h -
e e
Is it conve nient to Konnich i tsugo wo koh n-ne e’ch e e tsoo-ng oh
’
yorosh iti g ozoi-
l wah yoh roh sh e e -oo'
mosn ha ?I goh -ai -mah
’ s ’
kah ?
Trav e lling : By Railway. ( Ryo-ko Kish ode .
(For Vocabulary se e p ag e
Eng lish . J apane se (romanize d ) . Pronunciation .
Orde r a carriag e to Sute ish onye ik ukara sootay'sh oh n ye h os
'kootake me to th e bosho wo tononde kah '
re h bah 'sh ah woh'
station o-kure tah noh n'de h oh -koo're h
To th e station , S uteishon ye h oyoku sootay’sh oh n ye h h ah
quick yah'koo [koo
Hurry up ! Hoyoku h oyahu h ah -yah
'koo l h ah -
yah'
Sh all I be in time ? Mada mo ni aimo mah 'dah mah ne e i-mah
sho ko ? sh oh ' kah ?Le t us g o Ikojo noi e e koh ' jah ni kah
I th ink I sh all go Iko ko to omoimasu e e koh ’ kah toh oh -moh '
[th e morning e e -mah's ’
Th e first train in Ich i-bon ki sha e e'ch e s-bah n ke e 'sh ah
I sh all se t off to Mionie h i sh uttotsu me e oh’ne e ch e e sh oot
morrow sh imasu tah'tsoo sh e emah 's’
Th e re is ple nty o Mada yoh odo oido mah 'dah yoh -h oh'doh i
’
time g o arimasit dah g ah ah re emah's
’
Is th e lug g ag e Nimotsii no sh itako ne emoh'ts
’
noh sh e e tah’
re ady wo ii ko koo wah oe kah
P le ase h e lp me Kono nimots ii wo koh 'noh ne emoh 'ts
’
woh
with my lug gag e ch otto totsu -dotto ch oh t'toh te tsoodah t
'
kudasai te h koodah si’
Wh ich is your Dore g o onoto no doh re h g ah ah nah tah noh
lug gag e nimotsii deso ko ne emoh 'ts
’
de b ’s
’
kah‘
?
Will you take Nimotst‘
i wo o odzu ne emoh ' ts’
woh oh ah
ch arg e of my kori kudosoru dzookah're e koodah
lug gag e ? Ira ? [soi .
’sah
'roo kah
'
? [dabsi'!
Take care ! Ki wo tszi lcoto kudo ke e woh ts’ke h 'te h koo
Are you sure you Wasu re -mono wo wah soo're h -moh 'noh wah
h ave forg otte n noi ho ? ni' kah ?
noth ing ? [ticke t [kimasho [ke emah sh oh'
I will go and g e t a Kipp u wo hatte ke e p’
p oo woh kah t'te h
Wh e re is th e book Kip p a no uridokoro ke e p ’
p oo noh oore e doh
ing-ofii ce ? wo doko ni ori koh '
re h wah doh'koh
most‘
i Ito ? ne e ah re emah’s
’
kah ?
Give me a first Doko Tokyo mode doh'kah toh -ke e -oh mah
’
class re turn to no joto ofuku de h noli joh -toh oh’
Tokio g ip p u wo i e h i i’ koo-
g h e e p'
p oo woh
moi kudasoi e e’ch e s-mi koodah si '
Japane se 8 T. G
Eng lish . J apane se (romanize d ) . Pronunciation .
I want re turn Ufnh u g ipp o no oh 'f’
koo g h e e p'
p oo woh
ticke ts kudosai koodah si’
1st class ; 2md ; 3rd J oto chuto hoto joh toh ; choo-toh ; kah toh'
Wh e re are you g o Doch ira ye irosshai doh -ch e e'rah ye h e e rah s
ing , sir mosa sh i -mah's ’
I am g oing th roug h moirimosii mi -re emah 's
’
All rig h t, come So ! 0 tomo i tash i sah ! oh toh 'moh e stabalong mosho sh e emah sh oh
'
Wh at is th e fare Ch inson wo ikuro ch e e n'se n wah e e koo
'rah ?
How much is th e Yo-bun no ch in-son yoh-boon noh ch e e n -se n
e xce ss (on wa i lcuro dosiZ h o? wah e e koo'rah de h
's
’
lug gag e ) kah ?
Wh e n is th e ne xt made , tsug i no mah'de h
,tsoo
'ng h e e
train h ish o wo nan-ji noh ke e'sh ah wah nah n
ni demoso ho ? je e ne e de hmah 's
’
kah ?
Is th is th e train no koh ’re h wah yoo
’ke e
kish o de sii Ito? noh ke e’sh ah de h
's
’
kah ?
Wh at time is th e re ye yuhu h ish o u'
o yoo’koo ke e
'sh ah
a train non g’
i ni demosit wah nah n-je e ne e de hko .
3 mah’ s ’
kah ?
Wh e nwill th e train Ross-ho wo i tsu do re s’sh ah wah e e
'tsoo de h
At once , sir [start ?'
I'
odoimo [mosii ha? tah di'mah [mah
's ’
kah ?
Is th e re a non Taboko wo h injite tah bah'koh woh ke e nje e
'
smoking car aru hyohush o g o te h ah 'roo ke e -ah -koo
'
riag e am Ito sh ah g ah ah'roo kah ?
Wh e re is your Kip p u no e hotto ke e p’
p oo woh ch oh t’toh
ticke t , ple ase h oikon h i’ke n
Is th is an e xpre ss ? Kore wo hyuho koh 're h wah ke e -coke k'
rossh a dosti Ito ? re s'sh ah de b
's
’
kah ?
Am I in th e rig h t Kono notte iru koh’noh noh t
'te h e e
'roo
train kish a ke e'sh ah
yulfu ni ch igoi yoo'koo ne e ch e e -ng h i
'
wo orimosen ko ? wah ah re emah ’se n kah ?
Wh e re do I ch ang e yuku ni wo , yoo'koo ne e
dolto do nori-lcoo wah , doh'koh de h noh '
sh imosu ko re e -kah ’e h sh e emah '
[starting [de ru soo kah [de h'roo
Th e re ! th e train is Sam kisho g o soh 'rah ! ke e
'sh ah g ah
Th at se at is e n Sono tokoro wo fu soh'noh toh koh '
roh wah
g ag e d sog atto imosii foosah ngah t'te h e emah 's’
Eng lish . J apane se (romaniz e d ) . Pronunciation .
Do I ch ang e h e re yuhu ni wo
koko do nori-koe
masii ko
Th is is not a smok KonoIryakusho de wo
ing carriag e toboko no nomu
koto g o kinji toimasz
‘
i
Do you obje ct to Tobakomo nondo 7770smoking onoto ni u‘
o sosh i
tsokd e g o g ozoi
mason Ito
May I open (close ) Modo’
wo ake te (sh ith e window mote ) moyog ozai
most? ko“
3
Do w e stop long Ke no toi -sh o-bo ni
h e re ? nog oku tomori
mosii ho ?
Sh ow th e se ladie s Kono fuj in g oto too
to th e waiting kiusokujoyog oonroom noi mosh i-tokudo
soi
Lavatory Bonjo. Chozubo
Wh ich is th e way D e -g uch i wa doh o
out ? dosii Ito ?
Th e re is th e way D e -g uch i u~o osdko
out do g ozoimosii
I h ave come to Danna ! o mukai in
me e t you , sir moirimosh i to
By Road : Hiring Conve yance s.
(Oi'
d i do:'
uruma u’o yatou koto. )( S e e Vocabulary 21, p ag e
Orde r a’
riksh a J inrikish a wo to je e nre e'ke e sh ah woh tah
[man nondo kudosoi noh n'de h koodah si '
He re ! J inrikish a Oi ! huruma-
yo .
’oy ! kooroo
'mah -yah !
He re bring a Oi ni-nin-nw i no oy ! n e e-ne e n-noh
're e noh
double ’
riksh a kurumo i t - cho kooroo'mah oe t-r-h oh '
4 [h orse s motto koi [bosh o moh t'te h koy [bah
'sh ahA carriag e with two Ni -h ih i doch i no ne e -h e e
’ke e dah 'ch e e noh
G"‘
ye h yoo'koo ' ne e wah
koh’koh de h noh 're e
kah -e h -mah ' s ’
kah
koh'noh ke e -ah koo'sh ah
de h wah tah bah 'koh woh
noh'moo koh
'toh gah
ke e nje e'te h e emah 's
’
tah bah'koh woh noh n'
de h
moh ah nah'tah ne e wah
sah -sh e e -tsookah 'e h g ah
g oh-zi -mah ' se h kah ?
mah'doh woh ah ke h '
te h
(sh e em e h ’te h ) moh yoh
g oh-zi -mah ’ s ’
kah
koh'noh tay
-sh ah -bah
ne e nah -ng ah'koo toh
mah re emah 's
’
kah
koh’noh foo
'
je e n gah'tah
woh ke w -soh -koo'
joh
ye h g oh ah n-ni’ moh '
sh e e -te h koodah si '
be n ’
joh ; ch oh'dzoobah
de h -
g oo'ch e e wah doh '
koh de h 's
’
kah
de h -
g oo’ch e e wah ah '
s’
koh de h g oh -zi -mah 's’
dah n'nah ! oh mooki ' ne e
mi -re emah 'sh ’tah
Eng lish . J apane se (romanize d ) . Pronunciation.
He re ! bring one Oi ! jinrikisha i t—ch o cy l je e nre e'ke e sh ah e e t
’riksh a motto koi ch oh moh t'te h koy
A’
riksh a drawn I eh i -nim-biki (ni e e'ch e e -ne emi be e ’ke e
one man nim-biki ) no (ne e -ne em-be e'ke e ) noh
me n) kurumo kooroo'
mah
A’
riksh a to s e at Ich i -nin-nori (ni e e’ch e e -ne en-noh
're e
one pe rson (two nin-nori) no (ne e -ne en-nob're s) noh
pe rsons) kurumo kooroo’mahHow much to take Tokyo made dono tohke e -oh mah ’de h doh '
me to Tokio kurai do nose ru noh -koori ’ de h noh se h '
ko roo kah
Howmanyare th e re O iku-tari do g ozai oh e e
'koo-tah’re e de h
in your party most‘
i goh-zi
Th e re are four of us Yottar i 6188 27. yoh t-tah ’
re e de h ' e’
Take me to th e Sutoish on made no sootaysh oh nmah de h noh
station sote yotto kure se h'te h yah t
'te h koo’
re h
All rig h t , ple ase H e ! Yorosh iugozoi h e h ! yoh roh sh e e oo'
goh
ste p in masii Omosh i no zimah 's’
oh me h’sh e e
[go soimash i nah si -mah ' sh e e [kahWill h e be able to Ikore ru d
’
oro ko 7 e e kah re h'roo d
’
ah roh’
Put up th e h ood Horo we og e te h oh'roh woh ah -ng h e h
'
kure te h koo're h [koo're h
Lowe r th e h ood Horo wo totto kure h oh’roh woh toh t
'te h
S top h e re a mo'
oko do sukosh i koh'koh de h soo-koh -sh e e
'me nt motto o kure mah t'te h oh koo're hLe t me g e t out Koko do orosh ite koh
'koh de h oh roh 'sh’
te h
h e re o-kure [aru oh -koo're h [ri'ah roo
How far is it donog uroi dobnoh -ngoo
Wh ich is th e road iku mioh i wo , e e'koo me e
'ch e e
doe bird do g oz wah , doh -ch e e ' tah de h
oimasit’
g oh-zi-mah ’ s ’
How is th e road Kore kara saki no koh re h kah rah sah ke e noh
ah e ad mich i wo , dode sti ? me e ch e e wah , doh deb's ’
?
Ple ase te ll me th e Mich i wo . osh i e to me e'ch e e woh oh -sh e e
way kudosoi e h'te h koodah si
’
Will it be possible Iku koto-
g o de ki e e'koo koh 'toh -ng ah de h
to go mosho ko ke emah sh oh ' kah ?
Your h orse is Danna, o iima no dah n 'nah , oh
’m-mah ’noh
re ady, sir sh i tako wo. yoro sh’
tah’koo wah yoh roh
sh in g ozoimoso sh e e -oo’
goh zimah’s
’
Eng lish . J apane se (romanize d ) . Pronunciation .
It is no distance on Koko karo soki wo , koh'koh kah 'rah sah 'ke e
to th e ne xt place jiki de so wah , je e'ke e deb ’ s ’
?
How many r i is it Kore yori nan’
ri koh 're h yoh're e nah n
’
re e
from h e re h odo oru 2 h oh 'doh ah 'roo
How dreadq ybad Osorosh ii domomie h i oh soh roh sh oe'doh 'moh
th e road is ! g o woruz me e’ch e e g ah wah roo
'e e
How many ri is Tsug i noshoku mode tsoo-ng h e e'noh sh
’koo
'
it to th e ne xt non ri g ozaimasii? mah 'de h nah n re e g oh
town [on [de sii ka ? zimah ’s
’
?
Must I g o straig h t Masengu ni iku n’
mah s -soo'ng oo ne e e e'koo
By Ste amboat. (J okisen do.)(For Vocabulary se e p ag e
Wh e n do we start Normg oro ni nah nje e g oh roh ne e sh oopp an sh imosii ko ? pah n sh e emah
's
’
kah‘
?
Se nd th e steward Makand i -koto wo mah kah ni’-kah
'tah woh
to me koch ira ni yoko koh -ch e e'rah ne e yoh
sh i te o-kure koh 'sh’
te h oh -koo're hWh at is th e first J oto no ch insen wa joh toh noh ch e e n '
sen wah
cabin fare ? ikuro desz‘
i ? e e koo'rah deb ’ s ’
P le ase sh ow me Wo tokiish i no no wah tah 'k’sh e e noh ne h
my be rth doko wo mise te doh'koh woh me e se h
'
o -kure te h oh -koo're hIs th is be rth Kono no-doko wo koh
'noh ne h -doh 'koh wah
take n mokosh ite oru ho ? moh kah 'sh e e te h oh'roo
[tain [orimosii ko .
7 kah‘? [oh re emah
's
’
kah ?
Wh e re is th e cap So ne ho wo doko ni se nch oh'wah doh 'koh ne e
I will e ng ag e th e Watakosh i wo kono wah tah 'k’
sh e e wah koh '
wh ole cabin h eya wo kari -ki i i noh h e h'
yah woh kah’re e
sh imosho ke e’re e sh e emah -sh oh '
Put my bag in th e Te -kabon wo wato te h -kah ’bah n woh wah
cabin kosh i no h oyo ni tah k’
sh e e noh h e h 'yahl irote o-kuro ne e e e re h
'te h oh -koo're h
Have you a pass Ryoko-menjo no 0 re e -oh koh ' -me njoh
'woh
port ? moch i do g ozoi oh moh’ch e e de h g oh
masii ho ? zi -mah ’ s ’ kahWh at is th e numbe r Non-
go no sh i tsu ni nah n-ngoh noh sh e e'tsoo
of your cabin irosshoimosii ne e e e rah s-sh i -mah's ’
?
I am in numbe r Son-
goni om’
moso sah n-ng oh ne e oh re e
th re e mah 's ’
Eng lish . J apane se (romanize d ) . Pronunciation .
Will it be roug h Kokoi ni wo umi g o
aromasho k .o
Th e se a is roug h Umi g o oroi n’ dosu
Is sh e a g ood boat ? Kano f une wo gai
funo dosn ko .
Shall you stay on Komp on ni nokatto
de ck .9 oido de sko ko .
No , I sh all go I tyo, wotakdsh i wo
be low sh i to ye ikimosit
I fe e l ve ry sick Wotokush i u’a tatso
mukotsukimosii
I am g oing be low Wo tokiish i ’wo h oya
to my cabin ye moirimosti
Can we h ave dinne r Funo ni yoshoku go
on board ? orimoszZ ko
Ope n (sh ut) th e Mada uio akoto
port-h ol e (sh imoto) o-kuro
He re ! Boatman ! Oi ! S enda !
How much to take Oko made ikuro do
me ash ore ? nosote kure ru ko .
2
P le ase le t m e se e Ga-menjo wo oh otto
your passport 0 miso nos-otto
kudosoi
Arrival . (To-ch oku . )(Se e Vocabulary 21 , p ag e
He re is my Wotakiish i no ui wah tah'k
’
sh e e noh ne e
lug gag e matsi i wo kako ni moh’ts
’
wah koh'koh ne e
aru ah'roo
Wh e re is th e cus Z oikwan wo doko zay'kwah n wah doh ’koh
tom -h ouse ? dost? ho de b ’ s’
kah ?
Bring th at trunk Ch atto Z e ikwon ch oh t'toh zay
'kwan mah'
to th e custom made sono kabon de h soh'noh kah ’bahn
h ouse wa matte koi woh moh t'te h koy
Have you any Kabon no naho ni kah ’bah nnoh nah 'kah ne e
th ing to de nani ko zoi n o nah'ne e kah zaywoh oh
clare ? osamu-beki mono sah ’moo-be h 'ke e moh'
[dutiable g o g ozaimosii ko .? 11011 gah g oh
-zi
I h ave noth ing Iig o, gozoimoson e e’
ye h , g oh-zi -mah '
se n
kah ’ki ne e Wah oo'me e
gah ah re h -mash ah ' kah ?oo
’me e gah ah'ri n
’
de h's
’
koh 'noh foo
'ne h wah yoy
foo’ne h deb ' s ’ kah
kahm '
p ah n ne e noh koh t’
te h oy'de h de h sh ah ' kah ?
wah
sh ’ tab ye h e e ke emah 's
’
wah tah 'k’sh e e wah ti -soh
'
mookah tsooke emah 's’
wah tah 'k’
sh e e wah h e h'
yah ye h mi-re emah 's
’
foo’ne h ne e yah
-sh oh'koo
gah ah re emah ’s
’
kah
mah’doh woh ah ke h ’
te h
(sh e eme h ’te h )oh -koo're h
oy ! se n'doh !
oh'kah mah
'de h e e koo'
rah de h noh se h’te h koo
re h’roo kah
g oh-me njah
'woh ch oh t
'
toh oh me e'se h nah
'
s (oo) t -te h koodah si'
Eng lish . J apane se (romaniz e d ) . Pronunciation.
How .much do you I ch i-nich i no tamori e e'ch e s-ne e 'ch e e noh toh
ch arg e p e r day? ryo u°
a ikura mah 're s-re e -oh ' wah e e
[come [ko .
7 koo'rab [kahHas my lug gage Nimotsii wo ne emoh 'ts
’
wah mi ’t-tah
Se nd th e lug g ag e N imatszi wo nihai ne emoh'ts
’
woh ne e ki’
upstairs ye ag osasoto kure ye h ah -ng e h-sah se h
’te h
koo're h [dab si'
Put it down h e re Kaka yoaito kudosoi koh'koh ye h oy
'te h koo
Do you inte nd to Nogoku go taryn nah -ngah'koo g oh toh re e
s tay long ? nasaimasii ko .
? ao'nah si -mah ' s ’
kah ?
I sh all stay a few Rgo-san-nioh i ta re e -ah
'-sah n-ne e
'ch e e
days [wash maru tohmah 'rooI want to h ave a Chodzu wa
‘
tsukai toi ch oh 'dzoo woh tsooki ti '
I want some th ing Noni ka tobotoi nah 'ne e kah tah be h -ti '
to e at [sh ooAnyth ing will do Non demo yorosh ii nah u de h 'moh yoh roh
A de cante r of wate r Midou tokkuri me e'dzoo toh k-koo
're e
Give me th e ke y of Heyo no kag i wa h e h’
yah noh kah -ng h e e
my room a-kure woh oh -koo're hWh at are th e h ours Kach ira do wo, koh -ch e e
'rah de h wah
,
for me als h e re ? gazon no j ikoko g oh-ze n noh je e koh
'koo
wo, non-j i to wah,nah nje e toh nahn
non-ji dosii je e de h's
’
Lunch e on is Ho ! 0 h iru h e h ! oh h e e'roo wah
and dinne r do, a g ash ahn g o de b , oh yah sh oh'koo g ah
do g ozoimosii g oh-zi -mah ’ s ’
Th e re is no fixe d Ho! oso wo, k imari h e h ! ah'sah wah , ke e
time g o g azoimoson mah 're e g ah g oh-zi
[wo ? mah 'sen [bah n wahAnd bre akfast Sore do wo, oso-h on sch 're b de h wah , ah
'sah
You can suit your Anoto no g o tsugo ah nah ' tah noh g oh tsooown conve ni ence sh idai ng ah
'sh e e di '
Can I dine in my J ibun no h oyo do je e’boon noh h e h
’
yah de h
room shakuji suru kota sh oh -koo’
je e soo-roo
g o dokimoszi ko ? koh -te h gah de h -ke e
mah ’ s ’
kah
Are th e be ds we ll Kano yagu wo yaku koh'noh yah
'ng oo wah
aire d Icawa-kosh i to oru yoh’koo kah wah -kah ’
sh ’
Ito ? [doso te h ah -rookah
Wh e re is th e w .c 9 Banjo no dach iro be njoh wah doh ch e e rah
Eng lish Japane se (romanize d ) . Pronunciat ion.
I suppose you h ave Uch i ni fura-bo g o oo'ch e e ne e foo'roh -bah
bath s h e re aru daro? gah ah'roo dah rah
I want awarm bath Yu ni h oiri toi yoo ne e h i-re e ti
'
[re hGive me some soap Sh oban wa a-kuro sh ah ’boh n woh oh -koo'kGive me a towe l Toaru wa o-ku ro tah oh 'roowoh oh -koo're hWh e re is th e be ll ? Rin wo daka de szZ re e n wah doh 'koh de h ’
s’
?
Can you le nd me Surip p o wa is-saku soore e p’
p ah woh e e s-soh ’
some slippe rs kash ’ttokurora ko? koo kah 'sh’te h koore h '
roo kah [dahI want a candle Rosoku wa
‘
iriyodo roh’soh koowoh e e re e -yoh
’
I th ink of l e aving Myonich i shuttotsu m e e - ah ’ne e ch e e sh oot
to-morrow sh imosho tah’tsoo sh e emah -sh ah ’
Call me e arly in Asa h og aku akash ito ah'sah h ah -
yah'koo oh
th e morning maroitai koh 'sh’
te h moh ri -ti ’
It i s ch illy to nig h t Kong o wo gahada koh n'
yah wah yoh h oh
somui n’
do doh sah -moo'e e n
’
dah
Put on more be d Yog a wa motto yah'ng oo woh moh t'te h
cloth e s kokoto o-kuro kah -ke h ' te h oh -koo're hSe nd “ Boots to Roko-bon wa koch ira rak
'kah -bah n woh koh
me ni yakash‘
tto a ch e e'rah ne e yoh koh
kure sh’
te h oh -koo're hWh at do you re 0 o tsurayo wo noni oh ah tsoorah 'ye h wah
quire , sir ? [wate r do g ozo imasii? nah '
n’ de h goh zimah
's
’
?
Give me some h ot Yu wa a-kure yoo woh oh -koo're hCle an my sh oe s Kutszi wa migoito koo
'ts
’
woh me e -ngh i'te h
maroitoi [toi moh ri—ti ' [moh ri -ti'
I want a sh ave Hig owo suttomarai h e e'ng e h woh soot
'te h
Is th e re a barbe r Kako ni takayo g o koh'koh ne e toh koh
'
yah
about h e re ? orimasii ko .
?g ah ah re emah 's’ kah
Send my boots to Ku tsii wa nd ash i ni koot's
’
woh nah -oh’sh e e
be re paire d yotto a-kuro ne e yah t'te h oh k oo're h
Le t th is l ine n g o Kano mono wa sen koh'noh moh ’
noh woh
to th e laundry tohn-
g o g odos-ki te se ntah
'koo-
yah ye h
moroi toi dah sh ’
te h moh ri ti'
My cloth e s are we Kimono g o norote ke emoh noh ngah noo
imosu re h 'te h e emah’s
’
Ple ase dry th em Yaku kowakosh i to yoh’koo kah wah kah
'sh
’
o-kur e te h oh -koo're hBrush my cloth e s Kimono wa burash i ke emoh
'noh woh boorah
'
wo koke to a-kure sh e e woh kah ke h te h oh
[koo’re h
E ng h sh . J apane se (romanize d ) . Pronunciat ion .
Are you going to O mosh i -mana we 0 oh me h 'sh e e -moh'noh '
ch ang e your ki -koe nosoimosii woh oh ke e -kah 'e h nah
cloth e s, sir ko si -mah ’ s ’ kahLe t us h ave th e Doha, konjo-
g aki we doh'kah , kah njah
'-ng ah
'
bill matte kite o-kure ke e woh moh t'te h ke e
'
te h oh -koo're hIs th e lug g ag e Nimatsii no sh itaku ne emoh 'ts
’
noh sh e e tah'
re ady wo ii ka koo wah ao kah
S e nd th e lug gag e Nimatsii we sute i ne emoh’ts
’
woh sootay'
to th e station shan g o yotto a sh oh n ye h yah t'te h oh
kuro koo're hTake me to th e Sutoish on mode sootay
'sh oh n mah 'de h
station ne se ta g atto kure noh se h te h yah tte h koore h
Me als . (Sh okuji no koto . )(S e e Vocabu lari e s 13 a 14, p ag e s 24 25 )
Sh ow me th e bill Kandoto we mise te koh ndah 'te h woh me e
of fare o-kuro se h'te h oh -koo're h
Ple ase bring te a 0 ah a to kwosh i we oh ch ah toh kwah 'sh e e
and cake s matte kai woh moh t’te h koy
Wh at is your 0 otsurog e wo non oh ah tsoorah'
ye h wah
orde r do g ozoimasii? nah n de h g oh zi mah ’
s’
?
Ple ase mak e me Ch o we ire to o-kuro ch ah woh e e re h'te h oh
some te a koo’re h
I will make th e Wo toku’
sh i wo jibun wah tah'k
’
sh e e wah je e'
te a myse lf do ah a wa kosh i boon de h ch ah woh kohro e ru sh e e rah -ch
’re o
I am h ung ry O nako g o sdkimo oh nah'kah gah s
’ ke esh i to mah ’
sh’
tah
I am th irsty Nada g o kowokima noh'doh g ah kah wah ke e
sh i to mah’sh
’
tah
It is quite nne at Mozttkdto toborore mah dzoo’k
’
te h tabe h rah
abl e no i re bui’
[ni'
undrinkable Mazukt‘
ito namenoi mah dzoo’k
’
te h nohm e h
Th isisquite e noug h Kore do tokit'
son koh 're h de h tah
'k’
sah n
May I offe r you Sokona wo ikag o do sah kah'nah wah e e kah
'
some fish g ozoimosii 2. ng ah de h g oh-zi-mah
's ’?Th anks, I will take Hoi , ch odoi i tash i h i , ch oh di
’e e tah sh e e
some [potatoe s mosho mab sh ah ’
I am not fond of Ima g o kiroi de sii e e'moh g ah ke e
-ri de b’ s ’?
Eng lish . J apane se (romaniz e d ) . Pronunciat ion .
It looks tasty Oish iso dosti oy-sh e e sah ' de h ’
s’
Wh ich do you Doro g o yarash iu dob’re h g ah yoh roh sh e e
’
pre fe r gazoimasd .
3 oo g oh-zi -mah
’ s ’
I pre fe r roast to Nita no g ari wo ne e'tah noh yoh
’re e wah
boile d yokoto no yoro yah ke h'tah no yoh roh
sh iu g azaimasd sh e e'oo g oh
-zi -mah 's ’
E ith e r will do Sore u'o doch iro do soh're h wah doh -ch e e
’rah
mo yorosh ii de h moh yoh’roh sh oe ’
I h ave noth ing to Taboru mane g o noi tah be h’roo moh 'noh g ah
e at n i [kahIs th e soup re ady Sop p o g o doki to ko
?soh p
'
p oo g ah de h ke e'tah
Dinne r is re ady Gozon g o dekimo g oh'ze n gah de h
-ke omah’
(se rve d) sh i to sh’
tah [kahDo you a suki de sii ko .
? oh soo'ke e de b ' s ’
I must h ave th em A tarash iku noi no ah tah rah sh e e’koo mi noh
fre sh [ple ase wo t ronot wah e e rah ni ’
Give me a l ittle , Sukosh i o-kuro sookoh'sh e e oh -koo’
re h
Th e re is none le ft Mo mina ni nori moh m e e'nah ne e nah
mash‘
i ta re emah ’ sh ’ tabWill you pass th e Karash i wa a- lmro? kah rah
’sh e e woh oh -koo’
mustard ? re h
Anoth e r cup of te a Oh o ua mo ip p oi ch ah wah moh e e p-
p i'
Give me som e more Soto (ch i e h i) we sabtah ’
(ch e e’ch e e ) woh
sugar (milk) motto a-kuro moh t’toh oh -koo’
re h
Put some more Dabin yo yu wo doh ’be e n ye h yoo woh
wate r in th e motto sosh i te a moh t’te h sah ’
sh’
te h oh
te apot kure koo're hBring m e th e te a Dobin we matte kite doh 'be e n woh moh t’te h
p ot o-kuro ke e ' tch oh -koo're hHave you any fre sh D eki - toto no bato g o de h
’ke e -tah'te h noh bah
’
butte r orimost‘
i ko ? tah g a’
h ah re emah 's’ kah ?
Wh at fish h ave Do to sahano g o doh cc-ao’sah kah
’nah
you aru ? gah ah ’roo
I will take som e Sokono wa tobemo sah kah'nah woh tah be h
fish sho mab sh ah '
Waite r , some bre ad Kguji , p an we a ke e—co'je e , pah n woh oh
kure koo ’re h
Wh at wine will you Sake wo ,noni g o g a sah
'ke h wah nah’ne e g ah
take , sir rosh it‘
t g azoimosii ? yoh roh sh e e-ao
'
goh zi
mah ’ s ’
Eng l ish . J apan e se (romaniz e d ) . P ronunciation
Ope n th e bottle and Tokkuri we okoto toh k-koo're e woh ah ke h '
bring it h e re motto ke i te h moh t'te h koy
Sh ow me th e Sake no hyo wo sah 'ke h noh h e e -ah'woh
list mise te o-kuro me e se h'te h oh -koo're h
Have you Eng lish Ig irisu -biira wa e e -ng h e e re e’soo-h oo
'roo
be e r orimosii ka wah ah re emah 's’ kah
Wh at me at is Niku-rui wo noni ne e'koo-roo
'e e wah nah
'
th e re ? g o oru ko ne e -ngah ah 'roo kah
Give me a slice 0 Homo we sh i te -kiri h ah'moowoh sh
’
toh -ke e'
h am o-kuro re e oh -koo’re h
Have you any roast Yaki-ush i g o oru yah'ke e -co
' sh e s gah ah'
be e f ? roo kah
Do you pre fe r we ll Yoku yaito no oh’koo yi
'tah nob-ngah
done or unde r a suki de szZ oh soo'ke s de h 's’
kah,
done nomag aki nahmah -
yah'ke e woh oh
konami de sii ko ? koh noh 'me e doh’ s ’ kah ?
Wh at will you take Kore kora noni wo koh 're h kab 'rah nah'ne e
now sosh i-ogomoshoka? woh sah ’sh e e -ah -ug h e h
mabsh ah ' kah [sh e eA little of th e fat Sh iromi we sukash i sh e e roh
'me e woh sookoh'
Give me some le an Akami ne take ro wo ah -kah 'me e noh tohkoh'
o-kuro roh woh oh -koo're hPass me th e sauce Sosu wo o-kuro soh -soo woh oh -koo're hWill you carve th at Sana tori wo ki t soh 'noh toh
're e woh
fowl ? kuronoi ko ke e t'te h koore h ni
' kah ?
Ch ang e my plate Sara we tori -kaote sah 'rah woh toh 're e -kaha-kure e h 'te h oh -koo're h
Will you h ave some Ima wa ikoga do e e'moh wah e e kah
'ngah
potatoe s g azoimosii ko .
2 de h g oh-zi-mah 's ’
kah
Boile d potatoe s ; Ude to-ima yoki ima oode h’tah -e e
'moh ; yah'
roaste d potatoe s ke e -e e’moh [nah si
’
Handme your plate Soro waakosh inosai sah'rah woh oh -kah
'sh e e
I will not take any Itadakimosen e e tah dah ke emah 'se n
I sh ould like some Boto -yoki p an wa bah 'tah -
yah'ke e pah n
butte re d toast a-kure woh oh -koo're hSh all I bring you Mo soke sh i sosh io moh sookoh
'sh e e sah sh e e
some more g omasho ko2 ah -ng h e h
-mah sh ah'kah ?
No, th ank you ,I Arig o to, mo takt
‘
t ah re e -ngah tah'
, moh
can’ t e at any son i tadakimo tah k
’sah n e e tah dah ke e
more sh ita mah 'sh’
tah
Th e Time .
(Be e Vocabul ary 8 , p ag eN OTE .
—( t ) T h e Jap an e s e do n o t g e n e ral ly say “ tw e nty m inut e s tofou r , or a quart e r to s ix , &c .
, but almost inv ariab ly s tat e
t h e m inut e s p as t th e h our. For e xamp l e , tw e nty m inut e sN
to four is e xp re ss e d as“ forty m inut e s p ast th re e and
a quart e r to s ix as“ forty
-fiv e m inut e s p ast fiv e .
( 2 ) A .M . is e xp re ss e d by p re fixing t h e w ord “gozen , and
P .M . by th e w ord “go
-
go.
Eng lish . J apane se (romaniz e d ) .
Wh at time 18 at Mo non-ji dosiZ ?
It is e ig h t o’ clock Hooh i -j i do g ozoi
Pronunciation .
moh mah n-je e de b' s ’
h ah'ch e e -je e de h g oh -zi
Half-past n1ne Ku -ji h on [moso koo-je e h ah n [mah’ s '
A quarte r to twe lve J u-ni -ji ju-g a
-f un jaa-ne e -Je e je e-
goh -foon
[past one moo
Twe nty minute s l e h i -ji ni -jip -
p un
Te n minute s to two Ich i -ji g o j ip -
p un
A quarte r past four Yo-j i ju-
g a-fun
It isjustabout noon Kore kore h iru dost?10 a.m . Go-zon-jt
’
t -ji11 p m . Go-g o-jd -ich i-jiIt comme nce s at Ich i -ji h on ni h ojih alf-past one morimosz
‘
t'
I will come to Mionich i moirimoszimorrow [ing
Early in th e morn Asa h oyoku
It must be late Mo osak’
oro
Eve ry oth e r day [ sh i nich i aki
Dayafte r to-morrow Mgog anich i
Day be fore ye ste r I ssokujitsuHalf-an-h our [day Hon—ji -konAn h our and a h alf Ich i-ji -han kan
For a sh ort time Sakosh i no oido
At any time Nandaki dome
At th e same time Do-ji ni
mah 'e h
e e'ch e e -je e ne e -je e p -poon
e e'ch e e -je e g oh je e p-poon
yoh -je e joa-
g oh-foon
kah 're h koh 're h h oo
'roo
g oh-ze n-jaa-je e [de h
’s
’
g oh-ngoh
-jaa-e e’ ch e s-je e
e e'ch e e -je e h ah n ne e
h ah je emah re emah 's’
me e oh'ne e ch e e mi -re e
mah ’ s ’
ah'sah h ah -
yah'koo
moh oh -soh k’
ah rah'
e e'ch e e ne e
’ch e e oh
'ke e
me e -oh’ng oh
-ne e ch e e
e e s-sah -kooje e'tsoo
h ah n-je e -kah ne e
'ch e e -je e -h ah n kah n
sookoh’sh e e noh i
'dah
nah ndoh'ke e de h
’moh
doh -je e ne e
Th e We ath e r . (Tonki .)(Se e Vocabulari e s 1 at 2, p ag e s 18
It is fine we ath e r Yoi o tenki dogozoi
mosii
It is most disagre e Komorimash ito a
able we ath e r tenki dosit'
yoy oh te n'ke e de h g oh
zi -mah 's ’
kohmah re emah 'sh’tah
oh te n’ke e de h
’s
’
Eng l ish . Pronunciation .
It is re ally b e auti .Mokoto ni kekko no
ful we ath e r a tenki de sii
I am knocke d up Kano otsdsa ni
by th is h e at domo yoworimosh i ta
Th e h e at is unbe ar Kgo no otsit'
so wo,
able to-day koroe roromason
[noiIt is te rribly h ot A tsdkute sh i -go g o
I will come to M ioniah i tenki g o
morrow if fine g orosh i-korebo ,
moirimoszi
Can you le ndme an Komori-g oso we
umbre lla kosh ito kudaso i‘mosii ko
Is it raining Ame wo f otto imosu
ko {1 [imosiiIt is raining a littl e Fora ni wo fottoIt looks as if th e rain Ame g o og oriso
would cle ar off dosii
We we re (or, I was) Ame ni furi-komoroke p t in by th e rain mosh i to
It se ems like ly to Ame g o f oriso doIt is snowing [rain Yuki g o furimosii
He alth . (Korodo no omboi . )(For Vocabulary se e p ag e 23 )
I fe e l ill Kog en g o worn g a kah 'ng h e n g ah wah roa'
zoimosii g oh-zi -mah ’ s ’
[mah' s ’
I h ave a sore th roat Node g o i tomimoso noh ’ doh g ah e e tahme eI h ave a h e adach e Z utsw g o sh imasu dzootsaa' g ah sh e emah 's
’
I h ave caug h t cold Kozowe h ikimosh‘
i to kah 'ze h woh b (oe ) ke emah 'sh
’
tah
I h ave a p ain in my Sonoka g o i tami se h nah'kah g ah e e tah
back mosii me emah 's’
I h ave a bad coug h Hidaku seki g o h e e doh'koo se h
'ke e gah
domasii d e h -mah 's ’
[mah' s '
I h ave a pain h e re Kaka g o i tomtmosu koh'koh g ah e e tahme e
You h ad be tte r con Ish o ni mite marou e e'shah ne e me e
'te h moh
sult th e doctor g o yakoro row'
g ah yoh kah rah'
mah koh 'toh ne e ke k-kah '
nah e h ‘
te n'ke e de li ' s ’
koh ’noh ah
'ts
’
sah ne e
dah'moh yoh
-wah -re e
mah'sh
’
tah
ke e -ah ' noh ah’ts
’sah wah ,
koh rah - e h -rah re h -mah '
se n [uiah ts
’
koo'te h sh e e -yah g ah
me e -ah 'ne e ch e e te n'ke e
g ah yoh roh’sh
’-koh re h '
bah m i -re emah 's
’
koh 'moh re e -ng ah'sah woh
kah'sh
’
te h koo-dah -si
mah 's’
kah
ah'me h wah foot
'te h e e
mah 's ’
kah [e e mah’s
’
foo'roo ne e wah foot’
te h
ah’me h g ah ah -ng ah re e
sah de h’s
’
ah'me h ne e foo
're e -koh
mah ’re h -mah '
-sh’
tah
ah'm e h g ah foore e soh dah
yoo'ke e g ah foore emah
's
’
J apane se (romanize d ) . Pronunciation.
He oug h t to be Mo kuru h ozu do moh koo'roo h ah 'dzoo
h e re by now [ing g o ! dah -ng ah
I h ave h e ard noth Tonto kikimos en toh n' toh ke e ke emah'se n
Has th e mail Yubin sen wo to yaa'b e e n se n wah tah
'
steame r arrive d ? ch oh u sh imosh tta ch ah koo sh e emah 'sh’
ka .
5’ tah kah
Go and se e if th e Yutin g o kaitta ko yaa'be e n g ah h i
’t-tah -kah
mail is (le tte rs i tto mite a-kuro e e t'te h m e e
'te h oh -koo
'
are ) in re h
Are th e re any le t Wotokosh i ni ote to wah tah 'k’
sh e e ne e ah
te rs for m e ? teg omi g o g azoi te h ' tah te h -ng ah'me e
mosiZ ko .
?g ah g oh
-zi -mah 's ’
kah ?
Ple ase forward my Wataku’
sh i ni o te to wah tah k’
sh e e ne e ah te h
l e tte rs teg omi wo g o tah te h -ngahme e
todokoto kodasoi ye h toh doh ke h te h koodah si’
P le ase we ig h th is Kano teg omi no koh 'noh te h -ngah'me e
le tte r (th e s e mokoto we kakoto noh me h kah'te h woh kah
le tte rs) mite kudosoi ke h'te h me e
'te h koodah si
'
How much is th e Kano teg omi no yu koh noh te h -ng ah rne e noh
postag e on th is le t binze i wo ikura yaobe e nzay wah e e koo
te r (th e s e le tte rs) ? kokarimosii ko ? rah kah kah re emah s’ kah ?
Th is le tte r is to be Kano teg omi we koh'noh te h -ng ah
'me e
re g iste re d kokitomo ni sh i te woh kah ke e -toh'me h
o-kure ne e sh’
te h oh -koo're hRe ce ipt for re g is Koki -temo no uko kah
'ke e -toh 'me h noh oo'
te re d le tte r tori [mi ke h -toh're e [ngah
'me e
A re g iste re d le tte r Koki -tome no tog a kah’ke e -toh ’me h noh te h
I am just going to Nan’
do ka karo nahm’
dah kah koh ’re h
re ad it kora yomu takoro kab 'rah yoh'moo toh
dosu koh'roh de h
's
’
Te ll h im to wait Motosh i to kudosoi mah tah'sh
’
te h koodah si'
I will se nd a re ply A te koro g o oisotsu ah'toh kah
'rah g oh i
-sah'
late r we mosh imosho tsoo woh moh sh e emah
[g ram [most‘
i ko sh ah [mah's ’
kah
Can'
I send a te le D emp o wo yorore demp ah’woh yah rah re h
I h ave re ce ive d a domp o g o demp ah'
g ah
te le g ram kimosh‘
ita ke emah 'sh
’
tah
Has a te le g ram Wotoku'
sh i ni ote to wah tah'k
’
sh e e ne e ah
come for me ? dempo-
g a kimo te h'tah demp ah
'-ngah
sh i to ko .
? ke emah 'sh
’
tah kah ?
Eng lish . J apane se (romanize d ) . Pronunciat ion.
Ple ase se nd th is Kano dempo we koh’noh demp ah
'woh
te le g ram dosh i to kudosoi dah'sh ’te h koodah si '
I want a postal Yabin-kawase wa yaa’be en-kahwah se h woh
orde r nog aitog ozoimosu”
ne h -ng h i-toh
'
g oh zimah s’
Th e paye e’ s nam e Kawase -kin ukotari kah wah ' se h -ke e n ooke h
and addre ss nin no shukusha toh re e ne en noh sh ookoo
is . to seime i sh oh toh saymay’
Th e sende r ’ s nam e Sosh i -dosh i -nin na sah 'sh e e -dah 'sh e e -ne e n
and addre ss seimoi , shakush e noh saymay’
, sh ookoo'
sh ohI am th e se nde r Wotaktish i wo wah tah
'k’
sh e e wah sah '
sosh i-dosh i -nin sh e e -dah 'sh e e -ne e n de h
do g ozoimoszi g oh-zi -mah 's ’
P le ase cash th is Kano kawase -kin we koh 'noh kah -wah'se h
mone y-orde r nog aito gazoi ke en woh ne h -ng h i
-toh'
(postal -orde r) most? g oh-zi mah ’
s’
Introductions. (Sh e -hat. )Allow me to intro Kano o koto u
'
o koh ’noh oh kah ’
tah wah
duce Mr . Son to assh oi toh oh ssh imah’s
’
;mosii . O h iki oh h e e
’ke e -ah wah 'se h
owoso i tosh imosii e e tah sh e emah 's
’
Kindly g ive me a Osaro-irimosii oh soh re h -e e re emah s’
g ah
l e tte r of intro Son g og o tonsko we ye h g oh te nsh oh
duction to kudasoimosen ko woh koodah simah se n kah
He re is th e le tte r of Kare wo tensh o do koh 're h wah te n
’sh oh
introduction toh im gazaimosii de h g oh-zi -mah ’
s’
Allow me to intro Watokiish i wah tah 'k’
sh e e
duce myse lf to mosu mono do g o mah’soo moh ’
noh de h
you ; myname is zoimosii g oh-zi -mah 's ’
P le ase introduce g o a h iki ye h oh h e e 'ke e
me to Mr . owoso kudosoimo ah wah 'se h koodah si
son ko .
? mah ’se n kah
I be g to introduce Konoto wo Son koh nah ’tah wah sah n
Mr . a frie nd to to, wotokdslti toh se
of mine no kayo do ga noh h ah -yoo de h goh-zi
zoimosii mah ’s ’
He re is my card Kore wo wotokush i koh 're h wah wah tah ’k’
nomoish i do g azoi sh e e noh may’sh e e de h
moszi goh-zi -mah
’ s ’
Jap an e se S .-T .
Eng lish . Japane se (romanize d ) . Pronunciat ion .
Pl e ase d to make Hajimomash ito 0 mo h ah je eme hmah'sh
’
te h oh
your acquaintance ml kakari-masz‘
z me h ne e kah kah re emah s’
I trust you will Iku-h isash iku g o e e'koo-h e e sah -sh e e ’ koo
h onour me with Icon-i we nogai goh koh n-cc woh ne h
your continue d mast? ng h i-mah ' s’
frie ndsh ip [sh e h'
I will call again Mata ag art'
mashe mah ’ tab ah -ng ah re emah
In Town Visiting . (Sh icha do ; Mimai .)(For Vocabu lary , se e p ag e
N OTE .—For h iring conv e yanc e s s e e Trav e l l ing by Road
, p . 83 ;s e e also E nqu irie s ,
”
p . 79 ; and S h op p ing , p . 1 0 1 .
Wh at sh all we do? D6 sh imash é ? doh sh e emah sh oh '
Ve ry we ll ; come Sa .
’ oidonasaimaski sah ! oy'de h nah -si-mah '
along sh e eAm I wrong to Ima jibanmaitta no se
'mah je e'boon mi 't-tah
h ave come at th is g a warm: no dosii noh g ah wah roo’e e noh
time‘
2 ka de h 's’
kah‘
2
Excuse my h aving 0 mae h ido sama oh mah ch e e de h ' sab 'mahke pt you waiting [oro [mah t
’te h ob 're b
You wait h e re Omayoke koni matte ohmah'
ye h koh 'koh ne e
Suppose w e g o‘2 I to/ta do dosu ? e e t
'ch ah de h de b 's
’ ‘
2
I am tire d ; le t us Kd tabt’
romash tta k’
tah -be e re h -mah'sh
’
tah
re st a l ittle kara ch e tte yasa kab 'rah ch oh t'toh yah
mimash e [nat soome emah sh e h ’
[g ah uiI am tire d out
’
t‘
itabiroto shag/6 g a k’
tah be e re h 'te h sh e e -ye hTake care ! (look Ki we tsukore ke e woh tsooke h
'roh !
out 1) [s e lf l (blunt) [se h lTak e care of your 0 daiji ni asobaso ! oh di
'
je e ne e ah soh bah '
I say ! (Hallo th e re ! ) Are sa l ah’re h sah !
Wh e re are you g o Omayo wa doko yo oh mah'
ye h wall doh'koh
ing i lca no da ? (fam .) ye h e e’koo
'
noh dah
I am g oing out now Ke ro loam undo nt'
koh ’re h kab '
rah oonde h '
for a walk dokakomasd ne e de h -kah ke hmah 's’
I sh ould like to 0 tome itash t'
masho'
oh toh 'moh e e tah sh e e
accompany you ,
mah sh ah '
I was waiting for 0 mach i moski to oh mah ’ch e e me h 'sh e e te h
you e rimash tt-a oh re emah'sh
’
tah
I wasjust going ou C'h édo doru toke ro ch oh'doh de h 'roo toh koh
de sh tta roh de h'sh
’
tah
Eng lish . J apane se (romaniz e d ) .
It is rig h t in front Z atte touki-atari do
of you g e zaimasd
Th is is th e sh orte st Kore wa fich i-ban
way ch ika-mi e h i de sli
Th is is th e long e st Kore wa yokode
way mawari -mt'
e h i
doszZ [mast‘
i
It is straig h t on Massug u do g e zai
I wil l sh ow you h is Ano latte no wh e re
place we osh ioto ag o
mash o'
It is only five A rai to g o f un g uraiminute s ’ walk sh i /ta kakan
’
wa
son
I don’ t know any 8 6 1517. na no bi te
one of th at name we sh irimason
I don’ t knowWh e re D e ke ni em
’
masii
h e live s yam watakt'
ish t’
wa sh irimason
IS your maste r Danna (01m 3ama)(mistre ss) with in? wa e u e h j lea ?
No, h e (sh e ) h as Ho, 0 rusa do
gone out g ozai'masft
Is Mrs . Okusama wa,0 w in
h ome ? do g e zaimasii ka .
’
Le t your maste r Wataki Zs/ti no h imknow I h ave ke te we danna yo
come sh irasoto o-kuro
[and askYou h ad be tte r g o Kitto kuru g a it
He is at h ome Uch i ni orimasii
P le ase come in Ke oh ira yo o te‘
rt
[minute nasat'
[7fl d S/l iTake a se at for a Ch ite o kako nasat
Wh o h as come ? D e nata g a o ido nt'
natte e rtmasii ka?
[mash i ta ka ?Has some one come ? D e nata ka matri
A visitor h as come , 0 kyaka sama g a
sir miyomash i ta
Pronunciat ion .
dzoot'toh tsoo'ke e -ab tah '
re e de h g oh-zi -mah 's ’
koh 're h wah so’ob e e -bah n
ch e e’kah -moo
’ch e s de h 's
’
koh 're h wah yoh
-h oh'doh
mah -wah’re e -me e
’ch e e
de b ' s ’
[zi -mah’ s ’
mah s -soo’ng oo de h g oh
ah 'noh sh’
toh ”noh toh
koh ’roh woh oh sh e e -e h
'
te h ah -ng h e h-mah sh e h '
ah rooe e'te h , g oh foon
g oori’ sh ’kah kah kah
re emah 'se n
se h e e -e o’nah noh sh
’toh
woh sh e e re emah ' se ndoh 'koh ne e oh re emah ’
s’
yah'rah wah
'tah
'k
’
sh e e
wah sh e e re emah'se n
dah n’nah (oh
’koo sah'
mah ) wah oh oo'ch e e kah
‘
?
h e h , oh roo’soo de h g oh
zi -mah’ s ’
oh koosahmah wah ch 00'
ch e e de h goh zimah s’ kah
‘
?
wah tah 'k’
sh e e noh ke e’
tah koh’toh woh dah n
'
nah ye h sh oorab -se h 'te h
oh -koo’re h
koo’te h koo
'roo g ah oo
oo’ch e e ne e oh re emah 's
’
koh ch e e 'rah ye h oh te h'
re e nah si ' [si -mah ’sh e e
ch e e'toh oh kah
'ke h nah
doh nah ’tah gah oh e e
'de b
ne e nah t’te h oh re emah '
s’
kah [mah'sh
’
tah kah
doh nah 'tah kah mi -re e
oh ke e -ah ’ koo sab 'mahng ah me e -ye h
-mah'sh
’tah
Eng lish . J ap an e se (romani ze d ) . Pronunciation .
Sh ow h im (h e r) in 0 tosln’
me so oh toh’sh e e moh
'se h
Re ally it is an ag e Make te nt’
sh ibara mah koh ’toh ne e sh e e bah
since we last me t [ca 0 mo ni kaka rah'koo oh me h ne e
[first rimasen dosh tta kah kah re emah 'se n de h
'
Excuse my g oing 0 saki oh sah ’ke e [sh’ tab
I h ave be en so busy Ise g ash tku to tsat’
e e sch -ng ah'sh
’
koo te h
th at I could not g o busata we i ta tsoo'e e g oh boosah
'tah
come and se e you sh imash tta woh e e tah sh e emah ’sh
’tah
I must go now Ikanakd towa nari e e kah nah’k
’
te h wah nah
masonz‘
o’
re emah se h’n
’
Must you re ally g o? Z oh i e kaort’
ni nari ze h -h e e oh kah -e h re e ne e
masz‘
i ka ? nah re emah 's’
kah‘?
Remembe r me to Mina san ni déka me e ’nah sah n ne e de h '
all at h ome ye re sh tku kah yoh roh'sh
’
koo
Go in pe ace ! (to 0 sh idzuka m’
oh sh e e -dzoo'kah ne e e e
de parting gue st) irassh aimaso I rah s -sh i -mah 'se hGood bye ! Sago nara ! sah -
ye h'nah 'rah !
P le ase come ag ain Mata i rassh at’
mah ' tab e e rah s-sh i'
Did anyone call Rosa-aha nt'
d e nata roose e'-ch e e ne e doh nah ’
wh ile I was me 0 Mo wa tah moh oh co’de h wah
out ? nahatta ka nah kah t’ tah kah
A visitor came just Chodo e dokako no ch oh'doh oh de h -kah
'ke h
as you l e ft te ke re yo, kyaku noh toh -koh 're h ye h ,
g a miomash tta ke e -ah 'koo g ah me e -e h
mah ’sh
’
tah [kah t’t
’
ah
I am g lad I we nt I tta no wa ye katta e e t'tah noh wah yoh
Sh op p ing . (E d m ond )(S e e Vocabularie s 4. 6. 7. —17, p p . 15—18 . 24
NOTE .—O h e n t e ring a sh op a g e nt l eman sh ou ld rais e h is h at ,say ing ,
“ Go me n nasai ! ”
( lit ,
“e xcuse Th is is
don e w h e th e r th e sh op ke e p e r is a m al e or a fe male . A
lady , o f cours e . m e re ly say s Go mon nasai l”
I want some silk Kinu. ga h e sh ifi. g e ke e 'noo ngah h oh -sh e e e o
zat’
masfi g oh-zi -mah 's ’
Th is silk is v e ry Ke no Icinu wa g e ku koh'noh ke e
’noo wah
de ar takat’
n’
dosd g oh’koo tah ki n ’
de h ’s
’
Th is mate rialwe ars’
ene kiro-j t’
moch i koh’noh koo're h -je e moh
'
we ll wa g orosh in g e zai ch e e wah yoh -roh -sh oo'
masii oo g oh-zt-mah 's ’ [mah
' s ’
I wil l guarante e it 0 uko-ai -mosh imasz‘
i oh e e'ke h -i -me h
'sh e e
Eng lish . Japan e se (romanize d ) . Pronunciat ion .
I don’ t g uarant e e it Uko-ai -mason ooke h -i -mah '
se n
Pleas e sh ow m e Tobukuro we mise te te h -bookoo'roh woh me e
some g love s kudasai se h 'te h koodah si ’
How’
much is th is Ke no tansu wa,koh '
noh tah n'soo wah ,
cabine t i leum dosii ? [door/Z ? e e koo'rah de h
's
’?
May I se e it ? Ch e tte mitai me n’
ch oh t’toh me e -ti
' moh n’
I want to se e th at Sene byobn we se h ’ne h be e -oh
'boo woh
"scre e n [would do mi tai m e e tt'
[mah' s ’
I sh ould th ink it Yosasoni eme imasii yoh sah soh’ne e ohmoy
Wh at is th e lowe st Kotohaka no te kore ke h t-ch ah ’koo noh toh
price wa i l ntra .
9 koh’roh wal l e e koo’
rah ?
Is th is vase e xp e n Keno hana-tko wa koh ’noh h ah 'nah -e e
’ke hsive ? takai no dosiZ ka? wah tah ki
’noh d e h
’s
’
kah
I will se le ct th e Keno uoh i kara,'it
'
koh'noh oo
’ch e e kab ’
rah ,
be st from among no we om‘
dash i oo noh woh e h -re e dah
th e se mash e‘
sh e e -mah sh e h'
May I ch oose for Yori-de tto me it no yoh’re e -doh t 'te h moh oo
myse lf ? dosz‘
i 75 a ? noh de b ’ s ’
kah ?
May I sh ow it to 0 mo ni kakoto me oh m e h ne e kah ke h ’te h
you ? go gozaimasn”ko .
? moh yoh goh-zi -mah ’ s ’
[about te n [kahPle ase g ive m e To balcari kndasat
’
te h bah kah 're e koodah si '
Th is suits m e , but Sh ina wa, g e rosld i sh e e’nah wah , yoh
-roh
th e price is too ga, nodan ga sh oo' gah , ne h’dah n g ah
h ig h e sor e sh t’
i takai oh -soh -roh sh oo’tah kt"
n’
de sii [mason n’
de h ’s
’
[mah’ s e h
It is not new [more A tarash t’
kn ari ah tah rah ’sh
’
koo ah re e
I don’ t want any Me takt
‘
isan moh tah’k
’
sah n
I h ave orde re d it A tsuraoto e h ima ah tsoorah -e h 'te h oh ke e
sh i ta mah 'sh’
tah
It’sch e ap e r (de are r) Ome tta yom
’
yasut’
ohmoh t'tah yoh
're e
th an I th oug h t (takai) yah soo’e e (tah ki
'
)Th is is native made Kore wa wasoi koh ’
re h wah wah -say’
Th at is importe d Aro wa bakurd i do ah're h wah h ah koori ’ de h
g e zaimasii g oh-zi -mah
’ s ’
Th is is a still Keno h e wa,nae koh
’noh h oh wah , nah
’oh
be tte r one yore sh t’
u g e zai yoh-roh -sh e e ’
oo g oh-zi
masrft mah’ s ’
[se nIt won ’ t do at all Te tome thomason toh te h 'moh e e ke hmah '
I must h ave it Nakt‘
icha narant‘
i nah 'k’ch ah nah rah '
n’
Eng lish . J apane se (romaniz e d ) . Pronunciat ion .
I' will assume th e Watakdsh i wa sono wah tah ’k
’
sh e e wah soh '
liability sol n'
nt'
n we fntan noh se h ke e ’ne e n woh
sh imasii foo'tah n sh e emah 's
’
I want sample s no mikon g a me e’h oh n ngah e e
of . im’
masiz re emah 's’
I want some sam Milton g a irimaszi me e'h oh n ngah e e re e
ple s [stock mah ' s ’
We h ave none in 0 aint’
ku -sama oh i -ne e'koo-sab 'mah
Th e g oods are in Nime tszi wa mikon ne emoh 'ts’wah me e
'h oh n
fe rior to sample g em:warut’
yoh-re c wah roo'e e
Sh ow me se v e ral Ire -ire no mogo we e e'roh -e e
’roh noh moh
patte rns mise te morai tai yoh'woh me e se h ’
te h
moh ri -ti '
Wh e n can you Ch dmen sureba i tsii ch oo'moh n soore h 'bah
de live r if I g ive g ore sh ina-mene e c'ts ’
g oh're h sh e e 'nah
you an orde r ? we watash imasz’i moh'noh woh wah tah
ka ? sh e emah's
’
kah
I cannot g ive you Chamen suru kote ch oo'moh n soo
'roo koh '
an orde r g a dokt’
nai toh g ah de h ke eni'
I wish to cance l Chame n we te ri ch oo'moh n woh toh '
re e
th e orde r kosh‘
t tai mon’
dost? ke h -sh’ti' moh n
’ doh' s ’
We will consult Milton we morattome e -h oh n woh moh rah t'
afte r re ce iving kara, se'
dan tta te h kab 'rah , se h’dah n
sample s skimaske'
e e tah sh e emash e h '
You must come Z d tto 0 make nasai dzoot'toh oh mah 'ke h
down a g re at de al nah si ’
I can ’ t come down Makamlmason mah kah re emah 'se n
I can ’ t buy at th at Sane nodan do wa sch 'nob ne h ’dah n de h
figure kawaro nai wah kah wah re h ni
Wh at is your Kotoboka no te ke ro ke h t-ch ah'koo noh toh
bottom price wa, ikura made koh
'roh wah , e e koo
'rah
makarimasz‘
i ka ? mah 'de h mah kah re e
mah 's ’
kah
Have th e g oods Isoide nt'
me tsii we e e soy'de h ne emoh ’
ts’woh
sh ippe d at once fune ni tsumi foo'ne h ne e tsoo
'me e
dasanakoroba na dah sah nah ke h -re h 'bah
m’
mason nah re emah 'se n
Have you sh ippe d Nime tsz’
i we funo ne emoh’ts
’
woh foo'ne h
th e goods ? ni tsami -dash tta ne e tsoo'me e -dah ’
sh’
tah
ka kah
Eng lish . J apane se (romanize d ) . Pronunciat ion .
Th e se g oods must Do'
ka ke no mono we doh 'kah koh'noh moh
’noh
be care fully minna yoku ki woh m e e n’nah yoh
'koo
packe d we -tsukoto ni -dzu ke e -woh -tsooke h'te h ne e
kurt'
sh ite e -kuro dzookoo’re e sh e e
'te h oh
koo're hPut th is mark on Hake ni ke no ski h ah
'koh ne e koh 'noh
th e boxe s rash t we tsukoto s‘
h e e roo’sh e e woh tsoo
e kuro ke h ’te h oh -koo’
re h
Th e boxe s must be Hake no naka ni h ah 'koh noh h ab'kah ne e
tin-line d barikkt'
we h ard boore e k’ke e woh h ah
nakoroba ikonat'
rah nah ke h -re h ’bah e e
[de sz’
l ke h ni ’
[de b' s ’
Trade is dull Sho'
bai wa f u-kot'
ki sh oh'bi wah foo-kay
'ke e
Trade is g ood Kot'
kt'
g a it n’
dosii kay’ke e g ah oe n
’
de b' s ’
He h as be come Ane h‘
t to wa sh in ab ’h ob sh
’
toh wah sh e e n
bankrupt dai -kag im’
nt'
na di’-kah -ng h e e
're e ne e
r imash t’
ta nah re e -mah 'sh’
tah
Th e re are some Kanjo nt'
ire -ire kah nje h'ne e e e
’roh -e e
’
e rrors in th e mach ig ai g a ara roh mah -ch e e -ng h i’
gah
account ah 'roo
You h ave ove r Omag e wa taiso ohmah ’
ye h wah ti—se h 'ch arg e d m e kako-no we tsu kah 'ke h -ne h woh tsoo
kota no ke h 'tah ne h
Th is is a cle rical Kore wakanjoekt’
g ai koh’re h wah kah nje h
'
e rror dost? ch e e -ng h t"de h
’s
’
I h ave de ducte d th e Maoh igatta bun we mah -ch e e -ng ah t’tah boon
e rrors h ikimash t’
ta woh h e e ke emah’sh
’
tah
I t ismore th anwas Hajime no ktmoyom’
h ah je e'me h noh ke e
'me h
arrang e d takai yoh’re e tah ki '
I want a de taile d Ke no kanjowe botsw koh'noh kah njoh
'woh
account botsu nt’
wake te , be h 'tsoo-be h 'tsoo ne e
saimt'
tsa ni kaito wah ke h’te h , si -me e
'tsoo
moraitai ne e ki'te h moh -mi tt"
He re is a ch e que Ke no ko-
g t’
tto,wa koh 'noh koh -ng h e e t
'te h
for th e amount kanjo zumi ni wah kah nje h’ dzoo
'me e
of your account watasu ne e wah tah’soo
Se nd in our ac Kanjo-
g akiwe okutto kah njoh -ngah’ke e woh
count kudasai oh -koot’te h koodah si
'
Will you acce pt Kawase -togatawa do kah wah’se h -te h -ng ah
’tah
bill ? dosh e .
3 wah doh de h'sh oh
Ch anging Mone y . (Hg ég d e )Eng lish . J apane se (romanize d ) . Pronunciat ion .
Wh e re is th e re a Rye‘
g ao-
ya wa dooh i re e -e h’-ng ah—e h -
yah wah
mone y-ch ang e r
’s? m do g e zaimasii ? doh -ch e e ’rah de h goh
zi -mah 's
’
Can'
you g ive me Kano wa rg e‘
g ao g a kah'ne h wah re e -e h
’ng ah
ch ang e ? dokimasii ka f e h g ah de h -ke emah 's’
kah
Ye s, sir ; wh at Hai , dokima’
sii . Do h i , de h de h
ch ang e do you in kano to tori se -e e’ kah 'ne h toh toh '
wish ? kaomasho ka ? re e kah e hmah sh oh ’ kah ?
Will you g ive m e Nih e n no kano we ne e'h oh n noh kah 'ne h
Japane se mone y? e -kuro woh oh -koo're hP l ease g ive m e 10 Nip p on Ginko no ne e p
'
p oh n g h e e nkoh'noh
ye n Bank of j iu yon satsii we jew ye n sah'ts
’
woh oh
Japan note s e -kwre koo're hGive me th e amount Taka sh i te tah 'kah sh ’
te h '
e -km‘
o oh -koo’re h
Ch ang e th is into Kore we komakai koh 're h woh kohmah ki '
small mone y, zeni to tori -kaote ze h ’ne e toh toh re e -kah
ple ase kadasai ch' tob koodah si ’
Will you cash th is Ke no ko g itte we koh -noh koh -ng h e e t'te h
ch e que for me tori-kaotokudasai woh toh ’re e -kah -e h ’
te h
masii ka ? koodah si -mah ’ s ’
kah ?
Wh at is th e rate Ig irisu to no ka e e -ng h e e re e'soo toh noh
of e xch ang e on waso soba-
wa kah wah'se h soh ’bah wah
Eng lish mone y donarimasw? de h nah re emah ’s
’
Pl e ase ch ang e m e Ig irisw no g inko e e -ng h e e re e'soo noh
an Eng lish bank sh ih e i we te ri g h e e nkoh'-sh e e h ay
'woh
note kaote kudasaimaszft toh’re e -kah -e h
’te h koo
ka ? dah simah ’s
’
kah
A l O-
ye n Bank of Nip p on Ginko no ne e p'
p oh n g h e e nkoh’noh
Japan note jin yon satsw je w yen sah ' ts ’
A ch e qu e Ke -
g itte koh -ng h e e t'te h
A bill of e xch ang e Kawase -tog ata kah wah'se h te h -ngah
'tah
Le tte r of cre dit S h inyo-j e
'
sh e e n-
yoh'-joh
Banke r ’ s orde r Ginko no sh i -harai g h e e nkoh’noh sh e e -h ah
[tal ) jé ri'
johMone y orde r (p os a in -kawase yoo
'be en-kahwah
’Se h
Te le g raph ic draft Dons/i in-kawase de n 'sh e e n-kah wah ’
se h
LONG MEASURE.
10 win 1 bu in . (g in . )10 bu 1 sun ( l i in . )
Sh aka r10 sun
l
kanosh akht in . (ne arly 1 foot)6 sh aku : l ken (ne arly 2 yds. )10 1 75 (ne arly 10 ft.)60 ken (ne arly) 1 oho yds. (about 120yds. )36 cho 1 Ti mile s
For nautical me asureme nts , th e kai -m’
, wh ich e qual s th eEurope an g e ograph ical mile , is now in g e ne ral use ; wh ilst forindicating th e de pth of wate r, th e h ire (about 5 ft. ) is employe d .
SUPERFIC IAL ( LAND) MEASURE .
1 tsubo about 36 sq . ft.
30 1 so sq . yds.
10 so 1 tan 1186 (ove r 1} acre )10 tan 1 ch o
‘
acre s (2 a. 1 r . 32 p . )Th e tsnbo is th e common unit of me asureme nt .
MEASURE OF CAPAC ITY.
10 sai l sh akw p int10 shaku : 1 go
“
about é; pint10 9 5 1 sh e 32pints10 sh e
”
1 to 4 g allons10 to 1 koka
Th is me asure is employe d for g rain and liquids . Th e sh e”
e qual s (about two-fifth s) of a g allon. Th e ke ku is employe dfor me asuring junks, and is e qual to about 4-27th s of a ton
(ne arly 3 or 21} p iculs. (1 p icul 100 kin.)
POSTAGE.
Th e postal rate s f rom Japan to th e Unite d Kingdom are as
followsFor Le t t e rs 10 se n p e r
‘5 oz.
'
Postcard s 4 sen
Ne ws p ap e rs (ordinary) 2 se n
Japan ,from th e Unite d Kingdom :
Le t t e rs 25 1. p e r g oz.
Postcard s 1d .
N e w s p ap e rs 4d. p e r lb.
COMPAN ION VOLUME S
industaniBY CAPT . C . A . THIMM .
[In Romanize d Ch aracte rs ] With Eng l ish P h one tic P ronunciation.
Hindustani Te xt Re vise d by P ro fe ssor] . F . B lumh ard t ,M .A
(Profe ssor of H industani at th e London Unive rsity) .Containing Vocabu larie s Conve rsations ; Col loquial and Idiomatic
Ph rase s ; Trave l Talk ; Naval , Mi litary , L e gal , J udicial , Re ligious, Comme rcial , Sh ooting and Fish ing Te rms Indian Title s, Caste s and Se rvants;
Tabl e s of Mone y , We ig h ts and Me asure s, 65 0 .
(Th ird Ed ition) . Crown 8 110 112 p p . , blue wrapp e r , 2/ re d cloth , 216.
I t is sufiicie nt to say th at th is cle ar and concise litt le work on Hindustani isw e ll up to t h e h ig h standard of t h ose wh ich h ave pre ce d e d it th e book sh ouldprove of th e gre at e st value to trav e lle rs, sold ie rs , trad e rs and oth e rs wh o wish tose cure a re ady g rasp of colloquial Hindustani , as w e ll as to stud e nts.
” -Tho S tate sman , Ca lcut ta .
Anyone g oing to India for th e first tim e , would b e gre atly bene fite d by studyingth is book ."—Th o Z onana .
“ It is surprising w h at a numbe r of words, brie f se nt e nce s, and information th eauth or h as contrive d to bring tog e th e r, to compre ss, and to arrang e with in a smallcompass in ord e r to make e asy th e way of th ose d e sirous of acquiring som e use fuland available knowle d g e of Hindustani . We can re comm e nd th e book to th ose forw h om it is int e nd e d .
”—Th e Lance t.
industaniBY CAPT . C . A . THIMM .
Re vise d by SHAMS ’
UL’ULAMA SAYYID ’
ALI BILGRAMI, l l .A'
.
Cantab. , LL .B . , Assoc . R . S .M . London,
In four p arts. I . A S imp lifie d Grammar , Al p h abe t , Rul e s of Grammar.
and Parts of Sp e e ch , &c. II . Exe rcise s and Examination Pap e rs, R e ading Le ssons
,w ith Translations. I II . Th e Ve rnacular
,Hindustani
P e nmansh ip , Ph rase s , Extracts from Classical (Urdu) Auth ors. IV.
Ke y and Dictionary of E ve ry-day Words , 85 0 .
(Se cond Ed it ion) . Crown 8vo. , 120 p p . . blue wrap p e r, 2/ re d cloth ,
Th e e sse ntial points and rul e s of Hindustani Grammar are admirably sh own ina concise and simple form .
”—Mad rasMai l .
Young ofli ce rs aspiring for promine nt positions in th e Indian se rvice , and oth e rscannot do be t t e r th an make a not e of it .
"—Th o E ng lishman.
Th e wh ole book h as be e n care fully drawn up , and se ems e xce lle ntly sui te d toproduce th e be st practical re sult s.
” Glasg ow H e ra ld .
HINDUSTANI SELF-TAUGHT GRAMMAR.
Th e two books bound in one volum e . Crown 8vc . , re d cloth , 5 /
London : E. MARLBOROUGH Cc . , Publish e rs, 5 1, Old Bail e y, E.0.
COMPANION VOLUME S
rsian J'
e
BY SHEYKH HASAN .
With Eng lish P h one tic P ronunciation . Containing Th e Pe i'sian Al p h abe t ,Translite ration and P ronunciation ; Out line of Grammar w ith P e rsian
Ch aract e rs ; Classifie d Vocabu larie s and Conve rsat ions ; Trave l Talk ;Trade and Comm e rce ; P ost Office and Corre sp onde nce ; I llustration of
th e P e rsian Coinag e P e rsian Handwriting ; Th e Num e rals,Mon e y (with
Eng lish and Am e rican valu e s) , We ig h ts and M e asure s.
Crown 8vo. , 96 p p . , b lu e w rap p e r , 2 / re d cloth ,Th e simple way in wh ich it d e als with th is d ifficult and be aut iful languag e is
little sh ort of wond e rful . W h i lst not d isre g ard ing th e value of Pe rsian h andwritingand ch aract e rs, w e g e t a Romaniz e d P e rsian w ith h one t ic pronunciat ion , wh i chce rtainly land s th e use r ve ry close u p to t h e orig in words and sounds, 1f th e se b ecare ful ly studi e d .
” —D a i ly T e l e g rap h and D e ccanH e ra ld Ind i a .
ane se mar (fough t,BY H . J . WEINTZ .
[In Roman Ch aracte rs ] In th re e p arts. I . Grammar and Syntax ,withP ronunciation , Native J ap ane se ch aracte rs, &c . I I . Exe rcise s and
Extracts . 1 . Exe rcise s for Translation, with Ke y . 2 . Re ading Exe rcise s,w ith P ronunciation and Translation . 3 . J ap an e se E xtracts , w ith Ke y .
I II . Vocabu larie s (alp h abe tical ) , J ap an e se -E ng l ish and Eng lish -J ap ane se ,Mone y , We ig h ts and Me asure s .
(Se cond Ed ition) . Crown 8vo 184 p p . , blue w rappe r, 4/ re d cloth , 5 /
J APANESE SELF-TAUGHT GRAMMAR. One
RussianBY C . A . THIMM AND J . MARSHALL .
With Eng lish P h one tic P ronunciation . Containing Vocabularie s of wordsin g e n e ral use ; E le me ntary Grammar ; Col loquial and Idiomat ic Ph rase s ;Trav e l Talk ; Cycling , P h otograp h ic , Sh ootin
g, Fish ing , Naval , Mi litary,
Comme rcial and Trading Te rm s and Conve r. ations ; Table s of Mone y,
(w ith illustration of Russian Coinag e ) , We ig h ts and Me asure s .
(Th ird Ed it ion) . Crown 8 110 134 p p . , b lue w rapp e r , 2/ re d cloth ,
Russian is a notoriously d ifficul t lang uag e to l e arn , but th e st ud e nt w i ll findmany of th e d ifficultie s wh ich be se t th e be g inne r r emov e d by th e lit tle work be foreus.
” Uni te d S e rvice Gaze tte .
Th is exce lle nt manual w ill b e of h ig h ut ility to al l int e re st e d in th e study Of
Russian . Th e value or such study for purpose s of comme rce , and its importance tot h ose conn e ct e d With th e g ove rnme nt of our Ind1an Emp l re , are now re cogniz e d .
"
N otos and Que r ie s.
London : E . MARLBOROUGH Cc . , Publ ish e rs, 5 1, Old Bai le y,
MARLBOROUGH’
S
In FOUR LANGUAGE8
Eng lish , Fr e nch ,Ge rman and Italian.
A rran g e d on an e n t ir e ly n e w sy st e m .
“
Containing Trave l Not e s (Custom s , Cycling , Motoring , &c. , Tab l e s of Money;Pronunciation ; Classifie d Conv e rsations. Subje cts arrang e d A lph abe tically ; th eNum e rals ; We ig h ts and M e asure s ; Wash ing List ; Compre h e nsive D ict ionary ofWords in Dai ly Use .
Crown 12mc . , coloure d wrapp e r. cloth l s. 6d . ; le ath e r tuck, 23 . 6d
MARLBOROUGH’
S Se rie s of
Fore ignComme rcialCorre sp ondenceWith Ph rase olog y , A lph ab e tical L ist of Me rch andise , Comm e rcial , Banking ,Insurance , Sh ipp ing , Forward ing , Te le g raph ic. Export and Import Te rms, Le tte rsof R e comm e ndat ion , Arrang e m e nts and Failure s, Mod e l of an A gre eme nt for
Ch art e ring V e sse ls , Table s of Mone y, W e ig h ts and Me asure s.
FOURLanguag e s, in one vol . (F ront E d g e s Coloure d tod enote e ach Lang uag e ) 5 s .
FRENCH ENGLISH. ITALIAN ENGLISH.
Edite d by T. on:MARNEr ao. A. TH IMM . BY G , MARCHE TTI .
GERMAN ENGLISH. SPANISH ENGLISH.
By MATHI AS ME I S SNER . BY D . SALvo.
S e parate p arts in Demy 8vo, fawn wrappe r, 13 . e ach ; cloth , 18 . 6d . e ach .
Th e le tte rs h av e e v id e n tly be e n se l e cte d from mod e rn in stance s , and sh ould th e r e fore beof p racti cal use in comm e rcial inst i tu tions and in th e counting h ouse .
”—BRITI SH TRADE J 0 URNAL
Marlborough’
sSeriesof ForeignTechnicalManuals.FRENCH TECHNICAL WORDS PHRASES .
A n Eng l is h -Fre nch and Fre nch -Eng l ish Dict ionary .
Containing Te ch nical and Busine ss Te rms and Ph rase s use d‘
in Comme rce . Arts,Scie nce s, Profe ssions and Trad e s. With an Appe nd ix of Table s ofMone y, We ig h ts
and Me asur e s.
Br J . A . STANDRING AND C . A . THIMM .
i smo, cloth , re d e dg e s, 2 5 . 6d . roan le ath e r, g ilt e dg e s, 33 . 6d .
A most use ful p ublication .
"—TRE CHAMBER or COMMERCE J OURNAL .
GERMAN TECHNICAL WORDS PHRASES .
An Eng l is h -Ge rman and Ge rman-E ng l ish D ict ionary .
UNIFORM WITH THE ABOVE .
BY C . A . THIMM AND W . VON KNOBLAUCH.
l ame , cloth , re d e dg e s , 28 . 6d . ; roan le ath e r, g ilt e dg e s . 38 . 6d .
Ev e ry busin e ss man w h o is in touch wi th Ge rmany w il l find i t w orth wh il e to p osse ss a
cop y .—PAGE ’
S WE EKLY .
London : E . MARLBOROUGH Cc . , Pub lish e rs, 5 1, Old Baile y , E .C.
M ARLBOROUGH'
S S ELF-TAUGHT S ERIES .
—No. lax- J APANES E GRAMMAR.
( IN ROMAN CHARACTER . )
CONTENTS .
I .
—GRAMMAR AND SYNTAX . With Pronunciation, Native
Jap ane se Ch arac te rs, e tc .
I I .
—EXERCISES AN D EXTRACTS .
I . Exe rcise s for translation,with Ke y.
2 . Re ading Exe rc ise s, with Pronunciation and Translation.
3 . Jap ane se Extracts, with Ke y.
I II .
—VOCABULARIE S Japane se—Eng lish . Eng lish -Japane se .
MONEY, WE IGHTS AND MEASURES .
H . J . W E IN T Z .
S ECOND EDITION.
LONDON
MARLBOROUGH Co .
, 5 1 , OLD BA ILEY, E e .
1 90 7.
.[ ALL RIGHT S RE SE RVE D .]
NOTE TO SECOND EDITION.
Th e proposal to issue a se cond volume Of Japane se unde r
t h e title of “ Japane se Se lf-Taug h t ,”1 e i
'
e rre d to in th e Pre faceOf th is book—se e opp osite pag e—h as now be come an ae com
p lish e d fact, and in th e new volume th e Publish e rs h ave
carrie d ou t th e ide a Of issuing a conve rsational ph rasebook , consisting Of th e classifie d se nte nce s in Eng lishand Japane s e comprising Part II . Of th e first e dition Of“ Japane se Grammar S e lf Taug h t, tog e th e r with a larg e
numbe r of classifie d Vocabularie s . Th roug h out th e work th epronunciation of th e Japane s e words h as be en adde d in
accordance with Marlboroug h’ s we ll-known and popular
system of ph one tics , so th at e ach pag e is arrang e d in
t h re e columns, vi z ., th e Eng lish ,
Japane se (romanize d) andth e ph one tic pronunciation re sp e ctive ly.
Th e space th us se t at libe rty In th e Grammar h as be e nfi lle d by ins e rting th re e new se ctions of us e ful Exe rcise s , asfollowsA . Ex e rcis e s for translation, in Eng lish and Japane se
alte rnate ly, with Ke y.
B . Re ading Exe rcise s, inte rline d with th e Eng lish p h o
ne tic pronunciation, and with Ke y.
C. Additional Extracts (sh ort) from Japane se works , w1thtranslation .
Th e Exe rcise s for translation (se ction A) consist of conve rsational se nte nce s Of amost practical and use ful ch aracte r,and both th e Exe rcise s prope r and th e Ke y may be use d fortranslation , e ach forming th e ke y to th e oth e r .
For th is new matte r th e Publish e rs are inde bte d to Mr.
J . Fife Mortime r, wh o for many ye ars h as made a spe cialstudy of th e Japane se languag e and lite rature .
Th e two works now form “a ve ry compre h e nsive and
use ful manual Of th e Japane se lang uag e , for stude nts ,“comme rCIal m en and trade rs , missionarie s , trave ll e rs and
tour1sts (Se e Pre face ,“ Japane se S e lf Taug h t . Th e y
may be Obtaine d bound tog e th e r in one volume , entitle dJapane se Se lf Taug h t and Grammar .
”
London, 1907.
wh e n studie d in th e Roman ch aracte r ; th e want of a re ally
practical g rammar on mode rn line s h as probably g iye n rise to
th e ide a re fe rre d to. Th e Syntax ce rtainly is formidable to a
Europe an , as it is quite diff e rent from anyth ing me t with in
We ste rn languag e s , but Syntax is of ve ry minor importance
in Jap ane se—at l e ast as re gards making one’ s -se lf unde rstood .
A Japane se would be quite inte ll ig ible in Eng land if h e
said I to sh Op we nt , a book to buy, and vice ve rsd an
Eng lishman would conve y h is m e aning e qually we ll by a
similar distortion of a Japane se sente nce , e spe cially as th e
languag e itse lf is h ig h ly e lliptical , th us accustoming Japane sepe ople to re adily infe r me aning s from conte xt , &c.
Th e simp licity of th e language is sh own by such factsas th at th e re is only one p e rson in e ach te nse—no concord
(of. Fre nch , and e spe cially Ge rman)—no long lists of
e xce ptions to rule s,—only two irre g ular ve rbs of common
occurre nce ,—and th at it is p ure ly p hone tic (a most importantpoint) . Th e Auth or spe aks advise dly in stating th at one can
mak e h imse lf pe rfe ctly unde rstood afte r far le ss tim e spe nt instudy th an is ne ce ssary in th e case of any Europe anlang uag e . Of course , to attain anyth ing approach ingsyntactical accuracy, a much long e r cours e of study is ne ce ssary th an for obtaining an e qual de g re e of proficiency inFre nch
, Ge rman or Spanish .
Th e Grammar h as be en compile d from th e Auth or’ snote s, accumulate d during manyye ars
’
e xpe rience in pre paringcandidate s for e xaminations , e tc. , and much of th e matte rintroduce d h as be e n sug g e ste d by th e que stions and th e
difficultie s of pupils . No attempt h as be e n made to discuss
ve rb -roots , arch aic forms , and oth e r matte rs inte re sting toph ilolog ists , but of no value to anyone taking up th e studyfor practical purpose s . Th e Vocabularie s and Conv e r
sational Ph rase s are th e outcome of a ve ry g re at amount
of time and care , be stowe d on th em with th e obje ct of
e nsuring comple tene ss and accuracy in supplying th e words
5
and p h rase s in actual use . Th e sentence s are not me relite ral translations from th e Eng lish , but are th ose wh ichwould be use d by a Japane se unde r similar circumstance s .Th e y are , in fact , not Eng lish -Japane se , but J ap anese
J ap ane se , and in compiling th em th e Auth or“
h as h ad th e
advantag e of th e cc -ope ration of native linguists and oth e rs .Th e l ite ral translation of Japane se sente nce s , in nume rousinstance s th roug h out th e book , will afford valuable assistance in synth e tical construction , and will be found to
l end conside rable inte re st to th e study of th e lang uag e , byre ve aling th e quaint and primitive nature of th e nativemanne r of putting ide as tog e th e r.
Th e wh ole structure of th e languag e is quite alie n to
anyth ing found in Europe . In Ge rman , Fre nch and Spanish ,
for e xampl e , th e e quivale nts for g ive me ,”viz. , Ge ben S ic
mir , donne z-moi , and déme , re spe ctive ly, may be take n as
mode l s , or forms wh ich h old g ood for any noun wh ich may beaffixe d . Not so in Japane se ; an e quivale nt for g ive me
”
cannot be isolate d as it forms part of th e conte xt , and
similarly with oth e r e xpre ssions .
Th e gre ate st care h as b e e n take n to e nsure th at all th e
words found in th e vocabularie s are strictly conve rsational ,so th at th e stude nt will l e arn to employ th e words in ordinary
use , and will not be l e d into tre ating h is Japane se h e are rs
to such comicalitie s as Conde scend to demonstrate th e
route to inste ad of “ P le ase te ll m e th e way
Many diale cts are spoke n in Japan, as in most countrie s,and ye t th e standard lang uag e is e ve rywh e re unde rstood
and spoken also, and anyone wh o care fully studie s and
maste rs th e contents of th is book, may re st assure d th at h e
can trave l anywh e re in Japan and make h imse lf unde rstood
wh e re ve r h e may go.
With re gard to p ronunciation, romanize d Japane se is so
pure ly ph one tic th at it h as not be e n found ne ce ssary to
introduce a th ird and ph one tic column in th e Conve rsations
6
and Vocabularie s in th is volume (se e Parts II . and but
with th e few simple rule s of pronunciation state d and
e xemplifi e d in th e e arly pag e s, and be aring in mind th at,with few e xce ptions, e ach le tte r h as only one sound , th atth at sound ne v e r varie s, and th at e v e ry l e tte r in e ach
word must be distinctly sounde d , th e stude nt will re adilyacquire facility of spe e ch in th e languag e . Out of th e
words (about) in th e vocabularie s , th e re are only four wh ichpre sent any dive rg e ncy from th e rule s , and only two in th e
wh ole of th e ph rase s, and in th e se case s I h ave note d th ede viation and supplie d an imitate d pronunciation .
Th e sh ort e xtracts from Jap ane se auth ors wh ich are
included , with lite ral and fre e translations , se em commonplace and pue rile to Eng lish eye s , but th e y are th oroug h lytypical of th e matte r found in th e few nove ls in th e languag e .
Fiction is be ne ath th e notice of e ducate d re ade rs and write rs ,but th e re are signs indicating th at it will be cultivate d in th ene ar future , and th at a call will be made for translations ofth e le ading Eng lish nove ls .
Students, Naval* , Military, and oth e r Profe ssional andComme rcial me n, Trave lle rs and Tourists , will find th isManual of th e g re ate st se rvice , wh e th e r as a practical g uideto th e Lang uag e , or as a Conve rsational Ph rase -book fore ve ry
-day ne e ds .
H. J . WEINTZ .
Sh ip ley,
Th e Admiralty ofie r sp e cial p rivil e g e s and induceme nts to
office rs in th e Royal Navy to STUDY J AP ANE SE .
8 CONTENTS .
P AGESYNTAX , e tc . (p ag e s 84 to
Conve rsat IOnal Se nte nce s for AnalysisJ ap ane se P rov e rbs for Analysis .
Extracts from J ap ane se Writ e rs (romanize d)THE SYLLABARY , in Native Ch aracte rs
Ru le s for Translite rationE xamp le s of Translite ration
PART I I .
EXERCISES AND EXTRACTS .
(P ag e s 1 03 to
EXE RCISE S FOR TRANSLATION into Eng lish and J ap ane se ,with Vocabularie s
KEY to th e Exe rcise sREADING EXERCISE S w ith inte rlin e d P ronunciation and
wi th N ote s
KEY to Re ading Exe rcise sADDITIONAL EXTRACTS z
1 . Uguisu
2 . Sake to Kit e wa . 3 Ha Bakari . 4. D o iu wake d e ?
5 . Sh inkwa-ron6 . Mitsu-m e Nyiidd . 7. Gijo no Ich ith aran8 . Um e no .Hana . 9 . Kyfi-
y6
TRAN SLATION of E xtracts1 . Th e Nigh tingal e . 2 . Th e Lost Windfall3 . N oth ing but Le ave s . 4. Th e Use s of Doubt5 . Th e Doctrin e of E volution6 . Th e Th re e e ye d Friar . 7. A P arliam e ntary8 . Th e P lum -b lossoms . 9 . A Matte r of Urg e ncy
PART III .
VOCABULARIE S . (ALPHABE TICAL . )(P ag e s 1 29 to
J ap ane se -Eng lish
E ng lish -J ap an e se
MONEY , WE I HTS ME ASURE S , p ag e s 179 and 180.
Inde x to Part I .
J APANES E GRAMMAR S ELF-TAUGHT
Part I. GRAMMAR, S YNTAX, Etc .
Th e Syllabary, Pronunciation, Acce nt .
THE S YLLABARY .
Th e native ch aracte rs use d for writing th e Japane se lan
g uag e are comprise d in two alph abe ts te rme d Syllabarie s,”
-th e Katakana, wh ich consists of th e remnants of fortyse ve n Ch ine se square ch aracte rs , and th e Hirag ana, wh ich iscompose d of a numbe r of cursive forms of Ch ine se symbols .Both of th em diffe r e ntire ly from any Europe an alph abe tand mode of writing , so th at th e ir acquisition at th e com
menceme nt of th e study of th e lang uag e would re ally prove ah indrance to th e student ’ s prog re ss . It is quite possible toobtain a th oroug h knowle dg e of th e spoke n languag e th roughth e me dium of th e Roman ch aracte rs , and , h av1ng gaine d an
insig h t into th e g rammatical pe culiaritie s , th e student cane asily transpose th e Romanize d ch aracte rs into e ith e r of th e
two native Syllabarie s , wh ich may th en be memorize d in a
fe w h ours .*
In Japane se th e re are no s e parate le tte rs, as th e se are
unde rstood in Europ e an lang uag e s, e ach of th e ch aracte rsof th e syllabarie s virtually re pre se nting a syllable ; n final ,wh ich h as a symbol to itse lf , forming th e one e xce ption .
Each syllable is compose d of a vowe l pre ce de d by one of
th e consonants—k (or 9 , se e p . s, (z or j) , t (d) , n , h
(b or p ) , m, y, r,w . Th us , e ve ry syllable is suppose d to
te rminate with a vowe l , and usually doe s so ; e .g .,ka-
ga ,
g a-ku, i -ka-nga
-sh i -i . Th e e xce ptions occur principally infore ign words , or are produce d by contractions .Th e following table e xh ibits th e syllable s of th e Japane se
languag e in th e Roman ch aracte r, and arrang e d according towh at is te rme d th e Go-j iu-on , or fifty sounds .
For th e Syll abarie s in th e native ch aracte r se e p ag e s 96, 97.
10 SYLLABARY , PRONUNCIATION , ACCENT.
THE SYLLABARY .
VOWEL SYLLABLE S .
CONSONAN T SYLLABLE S .
By le arning th e nine consonants k, s, t , n , h , m, y, r , and
w,tog e th e r with th e five consonantal softening s g , z, d , b
and p , th e Syllabary 1s re adily committe d to memory.
12 SYLLABARY ,PRONUNCIATION ACCENT.
Th e consonants h ave th e same , or ne arly th e same , soundsre spe ctive ly as in Eng lish , with th e e xce ption of th e
following
R,r' .—In th e syllabic ri
, th e r is pronounce d“
somewh atlike th e Eng lish d ; th at is, in its articulation th e tip of th e
tong ue touch e s th e roof of th e mouth at th e same point as inpronouncing th e l e tte r r itse lf, but with th e substitution of
th e d sound . In th e oth e r syllabics r more re semble s th eEng lish r
, but in none of th em is th e tril l so de cide d as in,
say, Scotch ,Fre nch , or Ge rman .
H, h , and F, f , are re garde d as ide ntical in Japane se,and
th e ir pronunciation is somewh at similar . In pronouncingf , th e lowe r lip doe s not quite com e in contact with th e
uppe r te e th , but remains at about th e same distance fromth em as in pronouncing wh in th e word wh en .
G , g , at th e comme nceme nt of a word h as th e h ard soundof g in th e Eng lish g o, g ain , or g um ; in all oth e r positionslik e ng in sing e r . [Ph one tic Sign
“ng in Roman type ;
se e p .
T , t , and D , d ,are pronounce d as in Italian ; th at is, th e
tip of th e tong ue is broug h t into contact w ith th e uppe rte e th ,
inste ad of touch ing th e front part of th e roof of th e
mouth . With th e majority of Japane se sp e ake rs no p e r
ce p tibl e’
diffe re nce is made be twe e n zu and dzu.
Ye .—In th is syllable th e y is mute in most words , and is
some time s omitte d in th e Roman ch aracte r . In some wordsy 1s use d as a vowe l in place of i (se ) .
N at th e e nd of syllabl e s and words is like th e Fre nchnasal n , i . e .
, somewh at Similar to ng in th e Eng lish th ing or
th e n in bank.
Th e syllabics ga, za, da , &c. , printe d in italics in th e
Syllabary, all comme nce with sof tene d consonants , and are
re g arde d by th e Japane se me re ly as modifications Of th e
syllabics commencing with h ard consonants in th e line simme diate ly pre ce ding th em , and not as diffe re nt “syllable s .
NOTE —In th e native ch aracte rs th is distinction is re p re se nte d byp lacing a diacritic S ign by th e Side of th e h ard-consonantsymbol ; th us ka accomp anie d by th e Sign is re ad ga, sh i isre ad j i , and so on .
SYLLABARY , PRONUN CIATION , ACCENT. 13
Th e modification of a h ard into th e corre sponding softconsonant ofte n occurs in th e formation of de rivative s andcompounds , so th at th is ch ang e (wh ich with th e diacriticsign , is te rm e d nig ori, or impurity) , sh ould be care fully note d .
Wh e n a le tte r is double d it must be fully sounde d twic e ,as onna (pronounce d oh n-nah ) hatta (hah t-tah ) .
ACCENT.
Th e acce ntuation of Japane se words ismuch le ss prominentth an th at of Eng lish , th e various syllable s of th e same wordh aving an almost uniform de g re e of emph asis . Quicke ne d ,or Silence d , vowe l sounds fre quently re nde r prominent th eoth e r portions of th e word , but, as a g ene ral rule , th e stre ssis laid about e qually on e ach syllable . Th e sound of th e
word g ozarimasu , for e xample , is almost e ve nly emph asize d
g o-za-ri -mas’
, th e te rminal i t be ing ne arly inaudibl e , and th esyllable masu re ce iving but a ve ry slig h t acce nt , th e emph asisove r and above th e stre ss laid on th e oth e r th re e syllable sbe ing bare ly pe rce ptible .
(a) In words of two syllable s th e acce nt is, as a rule , on th e
first syllable , as h i'ro
,tsu
'ru .
EXCEPTIONS .—Wh e n th e vowe l sound of th e firs t syllable
is sh ort i or n, and wh e n a long or doubl e vowe lsound occurs in th e last syllable , th e acce nt is laidon th e last syllable , as sh ika
'
,tsiiki
’
, h iro'
, muse .
(b) In words of thre e syllable s th e acce nt is, as a rule , on
th e se cond syllable , as ara'sh i
,moto'mzl .
EXCEPTION .—Wh en th e second syllable is Sh ort , as i or
i t , th e first syllable be ars th e acce nt , unle ss th e finalsyllable h as a double (long ) vowe l sound ; in wh ichcase th e primary accent is laid on th e last syllable ,and a se condary (subordinate ) acce nt on th e first
,
as ta"i ra
'
,a
”tsilku
'ch i
’h il bo
'h il
(c) In p olysyllable s th e acce nt is 011 th e last syllable but
one , as Hakoda'te , Yokoh a
'ma.
EXCEPTION .—If th e last syllable but one contains 17 or
ii,th e acce nt is th rown back upon th e pre ce ding
syllable , as asa'
y’ita, Sh imo
'tsz
‘
l ke .
N.B .—Be ar in mind th at in all words acce nt g oe s to long
syllable s, and wh e ne ve r two such long syllable s come
14 SYLLABARY,PRONUNCIATION ,
ACCENT .
tog e th e r th ey are pronounce d with e qual stre ss . Example sKana’
g awa, aimasho’
, ho-to, sho-36.
N0TE .-In a ve ry few instance s of words writte n e xactly alike , but
w ith difie re nt m e aning s , th e re are diffe re nce s in p ronunciation
wh ich cannot be broug h t unde r a g e ne ral rul e , but must be
l e arne d by e xp e rie nce . Th e se difficultie s, h ow e ve r , ne e d not
troubl e th e stude nt , and th e p re ce ding rule s w ill suffice for all
ordinary ne e ds.
Examp l e s of Ph one tic Pronunciation,illus trating th e pre ce ding rule s .
Eng lish . Japane se . Pronunciation .
Oh 1
old ladyis g ood
g ood
liste ningprovincemoth e r-in-law
int e rpre te r
(an inte rje ction)Mis salre adysuitabl ech opsticksnew
one
me lon
a littletwo
sailorh arpadve rsitype rilousnot re turningmending (ve rb)fire brandpolite ne ss
mah
oh -bah ’ sah n
yoh-roh -sh e e '
e e
ke e ' tchsh oosh oo
'
tohme h
tsooj e ene h
ne h'sah n
moh
Soh -toh
h ah 'sh e e
ah -tah -rah'sh
’
ke e or
ah -tah -rah sh’
ke e
e e'ch e e
oo’re e
S’
koh’sh e e
f’
tah'-tsoo
se h n-doh
koh'toh
wah zah wah'e e
ah -
yah-oo
' sh e ekah -e h -rah
'dzoo
nah ’oh
' s ’
moh -'
ye h-koo
'e e
ray (re h'e e )
16 THE NOUN .
“ working -words,”
so nam e d on account of th e ir activity inassuming continual ch ang e of form . Th ey are infle cte d toe xpre ss mood , te nse , &c.
It will be se e n , th e n , th at in Japane se th e re are in re alitybut two classe s of words : (i . ) Uninfie cted words
,in
’
cluding NAand TENIWOHA , and (ii . ) Inf le cted words, HATABAKI -KOTOBAand it must be borne in mind by th e stude nt th at th e classification according to Europe an me th ods into nouns ,pronouns , adve rbs , &c.
—adopte d in th is work,is for h is own
convenie nce in study, and is not th e native mode of de alingwith th e languag e .
THE ARTICLE .
Th e Japane se lang uag e h as no Articl e , de finite or inde fi
nite th us , otoko signifie s indiffe re ntly“ th e man,
” “a man
,
”
“ man.
D efini tene ss may, h owe ve r , be e xpre sse d by pe riph rasis .Th us , wh ilst in Eng lish
“ th e le tt e r ” signifie s a particularobje ct wh ich h as be e n th e subje ct of conve rsation pre viously,to expre ss th e ‘
same ide a in Japane se it is ne ce ssary to use
some such p e riph rase as“ l e tte r just mentioned,
” “ le tte r Iwrote ,
” “ le tte r broug h t now.
THE NOUN .
Th e Noun h as no infle ction to mark g e nde r, numbe r, or
case . In oth e r words, th e re IS no de clension .
Ge nd e r.
(1) Name s of inanimate objects are ne ute r , as in Eng lish .
(2) In g e ne ral no distinction is made be twe e n th e mas
culine and feminine . Th us muma signifi e s indiffe re ntly“ h orse ”
or“ mare ”
; dori , cock ”or
“ h en and th e se x
must be infe rre d from th e conte xt .
In a ve ry few case s , h owe ve r, diff e re nce in g ende r is
indicate d by th e use of diffe rent words , asotoko, man ; onna, woman ;musuko, son , boy ; musume
,daug h te r, g irl
ch ich i , fath e r haha,moth e r.
In some instance s , g e nde r is disting uish e d by p refixing 0
or on for th e mascu line , me or men for th e feminine as
on dori,a cock men dori
, a h e n ;o ush i , a bull ; me ush i , a cow .
THE NOUN 17
S imilarlyotoko no ho, a male ch ild ( lite rally, man-ch ild)onna no ho, a femal e ch ild (lit. , woman-ch ild) .
Numb e r.
Numbe r is indicate d by th e addition of pre fixe s and suffi xe s .Th us
,if it be de sire d to Spe cify only one particular th ing ,
th e nume ral for one , h i to, h i totsu , or ich i , is adde d to th e
name of th e th ing e ith e r as pre fix or suffix ; ash i to-hako, one box a box ;h on-h i totsu
,one book a book .
Ordinarily th e plural is not disting uish e d from th e sin
g ular, but plurality can be e xpre ss e d wh e n ne ce ssary by addingp ar ticle s such as domo, ra, g ata ,
sh it ( sh in) , or tach i to th e
s ingular, as
ninsolcu dome , cool ie s ; kodomo ra,ch ildren ;
yakunin gata , officials ; tomo dach i , frie nds ;hyakusho
‘
sh it , farme rs ; danna sh iu , maste rs .
yakunin tach i , office rs ;N OTE .
—Gata and tach i are use d to sh ow re sp e ct , wh i lst ra is
g e ne ral ly emp loye d in sp e aking to coolie s and m e nial se rvan ts.
P lurality is some time s e xpre sse d by re pe ating [
th e noun , as
tokoro,a place tokoro-dokoro* , place s ;
sh ina, an obje ct ; sh i'
rza-jina*, all kinds of obje cts
kuni , a country ; kuni -g uni*,all countrie s
kusuri , a m e dicine ; kusuri -g usuri* , all kinds ofme dicine s .
In most instance s th e se cond h alf of th e word take s th e nigori ,i . e .
,its initial consonant is softe n e d . (S e e p .
Case .
Case is e xpre sse d in Japane se by me ans of ce rtaint e rminations , calle d
“ postpositions , adde d to th e noun .
Th e se postpositions , so far as th e y e xte nd , answe r th e sam e
p urpose as th e Eng lish p rep ositions, or th e case -ending s of aLatin noun .
Examp le
Nom . Tori , or tori ya ,a bird .
“
Ge n . tori no, or tori ga , of a bird, or abird’ s .
Dat . tori ni , or tori ye , to a bird .
Acc . tori , or tori wo, a bird .
J apane se Grammar S e lf-Taug h t .
18 THE NOUN .
Voc. tori , or tori yo, O bird !Abl . tori ham , or tori yori , from a bird .
Loc. tori ui , at , to, or in a bird.
Ag e nt tori do, with,or byme ans of , abird .
N .B .
—Th e plural t e rminations are place d be twe e n th e
noun and. th e postpositions , as
Yakunin gata ui kip p u mo I sh owe d my ticke t to th emisemash ita. office rs .
(Li te rally/ f“ ticke t sh owe d . )
Clas s e s of Nouns .
As in most Europe an languag e s , nouns may be divide dinto P rimi tive , D e rivative , and Comp ound .
I . PRIMITIVE NOUNS .
Th e se are nouns wh ich cannot be re fe rre d to any rootb e ing roots in th emse lve s—th at is, th ey are unde composable ;as inu, dog ; te , h and ; haze , wind ; yama, mountain .
II . DERIVATIVE NOUNS .
Th e se are forme d from oth e r nouns , and also from adje c~
tive s and oth e r parts of spe e ch , by me ans of pre fixe s andsuffixe s . Th e y are divide d into Abstract , Augme ntative ,Diminutive , Concre te , and Ve rbal Nouns .
1 . Abstract Nouns.—Th e se are forme d ch ie fly from adje c
tive s by adding to th e stem -sa, wh ich is e quival e nt to th e
Eng lish -ne ss in brig h tne ss , h ap p iness, 85 0 . Th us,from tahai
,
h ig h , is forme d th e abstract noun takasa, h e ig h t ; wakasa,youth fulne ss (from u
~akai , young ) ; omosa , we ig h t (from omoi ,
h e avy) .True adje ctive s and some v e rbal form s , followe d by koto
(th ing , fact) , are also use d as compound abstract nouns , astaltai koto h e ig h t (lit . h ig h th ing )komaru koto
,anxie ty (lit. , troubl e th ing ) .
2 . Concre te Nouns —Compound concre te nouns may be
form e d by adding th e word mono, th ing , to adje ctive s and tosome ve rbal forms . Th us, urnai mono, de licacy, is form e d
from umai , de licious , and th ing ; ao mono, ve g e tabl e s , from
In th e lite ral translations th e P articl e s h ave not be e n include d .
Th e ir significations wil l be found in th e se ction on Particle s . (Se e p .
20 THE PRONOUN .
(d) A noun a ve rbal form , as
h i to-
gorosh i , a murde r ormurde re r , from h ito, pe rson,
and h orosu, to kill ;h i -ch ig ai , a lunatic, from h i , Sp irit , and p h igau, to be
wrong .
’
( e ) A ve rbal form a ve rbal form , as
kiyayo, a ch ang e of cloth ing , from kiru , to we ar,and kaye ru, to ch ang e ;
nukig aki , a synopsis , from nuku, to draw out, and
kahn, to write down .
NOTE In comp ound nouns th e se cond comp one nt usuallyre ce ive s th e nigori (se e p . Th us
,th e h of h ito is ch ang e d
into b in th e comp ound nusubito ; th e k of korosh i into 9 in
h ito-
gorosh i ; th e k of kaki into g in nuh i-gaki . (S e e 0 , d , and
e , above J
(2) Th e final vow e l of th e first comp one nt of a comp oundnoun is Ofte n ch ang e d . Th is ch ang e is most common in con
n e ction w ith th e l e tte r e , wh ich is re p lace d by a, as
sakate , drink-mone y , from sake , be e r , and te , h and
saka-oke , a sake (be e r) vat , from sake and oke ;kaza-d ep p d, an air-g un ,
from h aze and tep p O.
(3) As wil l be se e n subse que nt ly , ce rtain p arts of ve rbs and
adje ctive s are , for p urp ose s of syntax , re gard e d as nouns.
THE PRONOUN .
Pronouns in Japane se are for th e most part me re lynouns wh ich h ave in proce ss of time be come pronominal .Th e y are g roupe d tog e th e r in various class e s for th e diffe re ntde g re e s of re spe ct and polite ne ss wh ich form so prominent apart of th e g e ne ral cul ture of th e country .
Th e pronouns may be classifie d as P e rsonal,P osse ssive
,
D emonstrative , Inte rrogative , Indefinite , Re lative , Reflexi ve .
P e rsonal P ronouns .
1 . S INGULAR .
(a) First P e rson.
Watakush i,I,is th e ordinary polite word for th e pronoun
of th e first p e rson .
Temaye is use d in toke n of h umility by th e lowe r classe sto th e ir supe riors . It is also employe d for th e se condpe rson .
Watash i and u'ash i are use d by intimate frie nds .
THE PRONOUN 21
Boh u se rve s for soldie rs and stude nts .
Ore is u se d w ith a l e sse r de g re e of re sp e ct , and is emp loye dg e ne ral ly by se rvants, &C .
,to e ach oth e r .
Example sWatakitsh i wa kajiya de I am th e blacksmith .
g ozarimaszl ,
[ lit. ,
Ore mo ihd,
I will g o too.
[ lit. , I too wi l l go]Baku wa gahkd ye hae ru I am on th e way back totokoro da
,sch ool .
[ lit. , to re turn p lace am]
(b) S e cond P e rson .
Anata ano kata,th at side ) is re ally a pronoun of th e
th ird p e rson wh ich h as g radually come to be employe d forth e second , like th e Ge rman S ic. It is a polite form us e d toaddre ss e quals or supe riors , and is some time s use d as a noun
as in kono anata, th is g e ntleman .
Omaye (omae ) san is ne arly ide ntical with anata, but more
familiar , and is use d principally by wome n .
[N .B .—Th e above will be found to suffice for Europe ans .]
Kimi se rv e s for stude nts and soldie rs.
Kisama and temaye Sh ow th e l e ast de g re e of re sp e ct , and are
use d to addre ss p e op le of th e low e st class.
S ense i is emp loye d to addre ss p rofe ssors and le arne d me n in
g e ne ral .Danna (maste r) , danna-san, or danna-sama is use d by an
emp loyé in addre ssing h is p rincip al .Oth e r words in use for th e se cond p e rson are —0 nush i
(ve ry fam iliar) , sokha (formal) , soch i (to inte riors) , ware (amongcountry p e op l e ) , and unu (abusive ) .
Example sOmaye koko ni matte ore , You wait h e re .
[ lit. , you h e re waiting remain .]
Anata ui o hanash i mosh itai Th e re is some th ing I Wishkoto g a gozarimasu ,
to te ll you ;[ lit . , wish to , th ing th e re is]
Kimi wa doko ye i lcu ha Wh e re are you off to ?
[ l it. . to
Unu be rabo‘
me , You impe rtine nt fe llow
22 THE PRONOUN .
(0) Th ird P e rson.
Are . Th is is use d indiffe re ntly for“ h e ”
or“sh e , and is
ofte n re place d by th e more re spe ctful forms ano h ito, th atman ,
th at woman ; ano o kata, th at g e ntleman } th at lady ;or ano onna
,th at woman .
To-nin ,
“ th e pe rson in que stion,is often use d for “ h e .
Aitsu is a cont emp tuous e quival e nt for are .
Exampl e sAno o hata Tdhyono akindo Is h e not a Tokio me r
mnai ka, ch ant
[ lit. , is (h e ) not
A r e wa moHiogo ui tsubi He (sh e , it) h as probablymash i tard , arrive d inHiogD bynow .
[ li t. alre ady Hiogo . .h as-p robably-arrive d]
2 . PLURAL .
Th e plurals are forme d from th e S ing ular, as in nouns,by
adding domo, gata, ra, sh iu (sh it) , and tach i (se e p . Th us,
watakiish i, I—watah ilsh i domo, w e ; ore , ore ra, are , h e , sh e , it—are ra , th ey ; omaye , omag e g ata, you (th ou) , you &c.
Th e g rammar of th e p e rsonal p ronouns is like th at ofnouns , and particle s (se e pag e s 69—77) are affixe d in th e
same manne r as with nouns . It must be obse rve d , h owe ve r,th at
,with th e pronouns of th e firs t and se cond pe rsons ,
th e employme nt of plural particle s , wh e n two (or more )pe rsons are inte nde d, is much more fre que nt . th an in th e
case of nouns , and a Japane se often use s watahu’
sh idomo (we )for “ I .
”
As in Latin and Spanish , pe rsonal~
pronouns are usuallyomitte d unle ss th e y are use d emp hatically, or in case s wh e reambigui ty would arise from th e ir omission . Th us
,
“ I ne ve r
saw th at woman be fore ,” would be re nde re d , Are wa sen ni
miyenalcatta onna da, unle ss th e pe rson addre sse d mig h t bein doubt as to wh e th e r th e spe ake r we re re fe rring to h imse lfor to anoth e r pe rson ,
in wh ich case wataln‘
tsh i would be
employe d . In such s e nte nce s as “ I am g oing h ome , but you
h ad be tte r remain h e re , th e pronouns sh ould be inse rte dbe cause th e significance de pe nds on th e emph asis laid on
th em .
24 THE PRONOUN .
Kono, th is , th e se , is an adjective corre sponding to th e
Fre nch cc, ce tte , ce s ; as
kono mich i , th is road kono hako, th is box .
Konata (for hono hata) , th is Side , is in re ality,a pronoun
of th e first p e rson ,and is ofte n use d for I ,
”but it is more
fre quently employe d for th e se cond pe rson .
Konna, honnani th is kind of, in th is kind of way. Konna isfor kore naru,
be ing th is ; konnd ui for kore naru ni , in be ing th is .Koitsu , th is fe llow,
is also applie d to inanimate obje cts . It
is a contraction from ho-
yatsu (yatsu fe llow) , and is a ve rycontemptuous e xpre ssion .
Kono youi , in th is manne r , and hono yd na, th is kind of,
are almost synonymous with hayb‘
and kayona, and occurmore fre que ntly.
Kakodo, th is much . Kore hodo is also use d with a ve ry
similar signification , as
Kore h odo osorosh ihatta koto I was ne ve r so afraid in
wa g ozarimasenit, my life .
[ li t. , th is-much frigh te ne d-was not]
Kah u, ho, th us . Ko is much more fre quently use d th anhaha, but th e latte r is some time s me t with in ce rtain e xpre ssions , such as to mo kahn mo, e ven so, e ve n th us at all
e ve nts , h owe ve r) .
2 . THAT (2nd pe rson) . Root , 8 0 or S a .
sore (noun) sonna, th at kind of sayd, th at manne r ;sono (adj. ) sonnani sakodo
, th at much ;sonata (p ro . ) soitsu
,th at fe llow ; sh iha, so or 36, so .
Sore is a noun me aning“ th at one , wh en th e obje ct is
ne ar or in th e posse ssion of th e pe rson spoke n to, asSore wa kinodohu na hoto Th at is a sad th ing .
de g ozarimasu,
[ li t. , is]
Sono is an adje ctive , and is joine d to nouns, asSono haho, Th at box ne ar you ,
pe rh aps “your
Doho de sono milma up 0 Wh e re did you buy th atkai nasatta .
9 h orse[ li t. , did]
NOTE .—Th e remarks with re fe re nce to th e words unde r “ Th is
(above ) ap p ly also to th e corre sp onding on e s in th is table .
THE PRONOUN 25
Example sSore wa ch odo
‘
yoi , As for th at one (it is) justrig h t .
Sore na h inodohu na hoto Th at is a sorry affair .
de g ozarimasu,
Ame ga furi 36 mo nai , It doe s not se em like ly to[ li t. , is not] rain .
S6 da 3 5 yo, So it would se em.
[ li t. , th at is ap p e arance]Dare ya so iimash ita 7 Wh o said so
[ li t. , said]
3 . THAT (3rd p e rson) . Root , A .
are (noun) anna, th at kind of aitsu,th at fe llow ;
ano (adj ) annani (adv . ) d , in th at way, so.
anata (p ro. )Are is a noun m e aning
“ th at one ,
” wh e n th e obje ct is faraway, not in p osse ssion of th e spe ake r, or out of sig h t ; as
Are wa nan de su As for th at (yonde r) , wh atis it
Ano is an adje ctive , also re fe rring to some th ing far away,not in posse ssion of th e spe ake r, or out of sig h t as
Ano hajiya wa h ita ka f ’“ Has th at blacksmith come ?[ lit. , th at
Ar e and sore , ano and sono,must not be re garde d as inte r
ch ang e able . Kore may be te rme d th e demonstrative pronounof th e first p e rson , sore of th e se cond pe rson, and are of th e
th ird . Sore and sono are conne cte d with th e pre sent subje ctof conve rsation , wh ilst are and ano are employe d wh e n a
ne w topic is introduce d . Th us , sono hura me ans “ th atsaddl e (ne ar or in th e posse ssion of th e listene r) ano hura ,
th at saddle ”
(you h ad ye ste rday,NOTE .
—Th e J ap ane se ofte n comme nce a se nte nce with th e word
ano as se rving m e re ly to attract th e atte ntion of th e p e rson
addre sse d , som e th ing like th e Eng lish’E r or I say ! in
th e p h rase s’E r , would you kindly t e ll m e th e way and
“ I say , just take h old of th is I
Examp l e z—Ano,Kanda san ,
I say ! Mr . Kanda.
Th e words Ironata (for keno kata) , th is side , sonata (for sono
Irata) , th at Side , and. anata (for ano kata) , th at side , wh e nemployed as pronouns , oug h t re ally to signify
“ I ,”
you,”
S e e remarks on Inte rrogation , p . 8 5 .
26 THE PRONOUN .
“ h e ,” “
sh e ,” “ it , re spe ctive ly, and konata often doe s
stand for I , but g e ne rally, by a p e culiar anomaly, th eyare employe d for th e se cond pe rson .
Ayo and akodo are not in use , th e e xpre ssions ano yo and
are h odo be ing employe d inste ad .
Example sA iu hanash i i va me ttani It is s e ldom we h ear a
h ikimasenit, story of th at kind .
( lit. , th at-way cal l e d h e ar]
Are wa, dare no uch i desii Wh ose is th at h ouse
(yonde r)[ lit. , th at as-for, wh o of h ouse iszit
A in fuze tsu na ate ui One cannot de pe nd on
naranai,
re ports of th at kind .
[ l it. , th at-kind do not be com e ]
A re na nan’
da .
9 Wh at is th at ?[ li t. , is]
4. THAT (3rd pe rson) . Root , Ka.
hare (noun) kano (adje ctive ) kyatsu , th at fe llow .
Example sKar e hore h iru de sii , It is just about noon (h iru) .Nani ya ka ya, Anyth ing wh ate ve r .
NOTE —Th e se e xp re ssions are not in ve ry common use,e xce p t by
th e up p e r classe s . Th e ir m e aning s are sim ilar to th ose in th e
columns und e r Th at on th e p re ce ding p ag e .
Kano is som e tim e s emp loye d with th e m e aning a ce rtain .
”
5 . WHO. Root , Da.
dare (noun) .
Exampl e sDare g a 3 5 i tta .
9 Wh o said so (familiar) .Dare ni Irane no yatta
f To wh om did h e g ive th e
[ li t. , mone y‘
2
NOTE .—Th e p lace s of th e words not ap p e aring unde r th is h e ad are
sup p lie d by th e d e rivative s of do, wh ich (se e No. 6, fol lowing ) .
6. WHICH . Root , Do .
dore (noun) donata (pron .) do, h ow ;dono (adj ) donnani , wh at kind of ; donna
Dore is an old form of idzure , wh ich is still employe d withth e m e aning s
“at any rate ,
”h owe ve r. Idzure is an
abbre viation of idzure ui mo, wh ich signifi e s lite rally“ in
wh ich e ve r case .
28 THE PRONOUN .
Sono mama wa nan to ia ? Wh at is th at h orse calle d?[ lit. , th at is call e d]
Ind e finit e Pronouns .
Th e re are ce rtain ph rase s wh ich , employe d pronominallyto signify numbe r, comp arison, quantity, &c. , may be re garde d
as INDE FINITE PRONOUNS . Th e se locutions are forme d byadding to th e Inte rrogative Pronouns th e particle s ka, mo ,demo
,and zo. Th usdare ka, some body doro ka, some one th ingdare mo, anybody, some dore mo, any one th ing ;
body ; doro do mo, anyth ing wh at
dare do mo,anybody ; e ve r ;
nani ka, some th ing , any nani mo, anyth ing at all ;
th ing ;'nam
'
domo, anyth ing , nani zo, nanko, some th ing orsome th ing ; anoth e r
,any.
Inte rrogative adve rbs may in a similar manne r be come
inde finite , as doko, wh e re : doko demo, anywh e re ; dokka (fordoko lea) , somewh e re .
Dare mo, dore mo, and nani mo are ordinarily employe dwith ne gative ve rbs , and are e quivale nt to th e Eng lish wordsnobody
”and noth ing .
”
Th e re spe ctful forms for dare aredonata ka, some body ; donata mo , e ve rybody.
donata domo, anybody ;
Example sDare ka shi ta mlmatte om , Some body is waiting be low .
[lit .be low . .waiting remains]
Dare ka 3 5 i tta, Some one said so.
[ lit. , som e one so said]Doromo sh iranz
‘
é, Nobody knows .Dare mo sbitto imason , Nobody knows it .
Dare do mo yorosh iu g oza Anyone wh ate ve r will do.
rimaszZ ,[ li t. , is]
Dare domo sbi tto imasu,
Eve ryone knows it.Donata mo ikaremasen, N0 one can g o.
Kyaji m’
nam’
ka o yam: Give some th ing to th e
nasare , waite r .
[ li t. , waite r to, do p l e ase ]
THE PRONOUN . 29
Kono h ako no naka ni nani Is th e re anyth ing in th iska battre iru ka box
[ lit. , box inside h aving e nte re d is]Nani lea cho
‘
dai,
Ple ase g ive me some th ing .
[ lit. , -g ive ]Nani mo g ozarimasonz
‘
z, Th e re is noth ing at all .Donata domo ikaror-u, Anyone can g o.
D ore de mo cho‘
dai , P le ase g ive m e any one of
th em .
D ore mo v'
kemasen Ira .
3 Will not on e of th e se suityou?Nani mo arimason ,
I h ave noth ing at all .
D oko ka do mi ta yd ni I th ink I h ave se en (h im)omoimasd , som ewh e re .
[ lit . , se e n manne r th ink]
Re lat iv e Pronouns .
Th e Re lative Pronoun prope r doe s not e xist in Japane se ,and re fe re nce or re lation to anoth e r noun or pronoun in th e
sentence is e xpre sse d by employing th e ve rb of th e re lativeclause as an adj ective , placing it be fore th e word to wh ich th ere lative pronoun re fe rs . Th us , for th e robbe r wh o ran
away”we may say,
“ th e run-away robbe r,” wh ich is e xactly
e quivale nt to th e ph rase nig e ta dorobo.
Example sAnata g o 0 m i nasatta inu, Th e dog wh ich you sold .
[ lit. , se ll did dog]Kave ta matsu , Th e pine wh ich with e re d .
[ lit. , th e w ith e re d p ine ]N ih on go wakaram
‘
zh ito, A man wh o doe s not knowJap ane s e .
[ l it. , J ap ane se languag e not-unde rstand man]
Kanda to in h ito, Th e manwh oiscalle dKanda.
[ lit. , Kanda. th at-cal le d p e rson]
Re fle x iv e P ronouns .
gvbun ,se lf j iban no, wag a , one
’s own ;tagai ni , e ach oth e r, one anoth e r .
J ibun is ofte n re place d by j ishv’
n or onore .
Wag a only occurs in th e e xpre ssions wag a kani , one’ s
country ; wag a ko, one’ s own ch ild ; waga one
’ sbroth e rs and siste rs ; and a few oth e rs .Tagav
'
ni is re ally an adve rb , me aning“ mutual ly.
30 THE NUMERAL.
Example sJ iban ga warui ,
[ li t . , bad]Tag ai ni tasilke ra,
It is h is own fault .
Th ey h e lp e ach oth e r.
J iban do dekinai kara te He lp me , ple ase , be cause Itsz
‘
ldatto kudasare, cannot do it myse lf.
[ li t. , cannot be cause , le nding h and g ive ]
THE NUMERAL.
Card inal Num e rals .
In Japane se th e employme nt of Nume rals is ve ry intricate ,but as th e y are in fre quent use th e stude nt sh ould be comeacquainte d with th e ir name s and use s .Th e words employe d for numbe ring up to ten, and th ose
wh ich stand for one hundred , one thousand , and ten th ousand ,
form th e basis of all th e oth e rs .From one to ten th e numbe rs are indicated by two g roups
of words , one g roup consisting of words wh ose origi n is
pure ly Japane se , wh ilst th e oth e r is compose d of words ofCh ine se orig in . Th e Japane se se rie s for th e numbe rs aboveten h as now falle n into disuse , its place be ing take n by a
continuation of th e Ch ine se scale .
In Japane se , th e re fore , th e e leme nts of cardinal e nume ra
tion are as followJapane se . Ch ine se .
1 . h i totsil . 1 21 . ni jiu iclzi .2 . fil tatsil . 30 . san jiu .
mitsil . 40. sh i jiu .
W 4. yotsn. 60. roku j iu .
ff 5 . i tsutsil . 80. haoh i j ia.
73C 6. nmtsil . ( 6 100 . h iaka.
-t 7. nanatszl . 200. ni h iaka .
l b 8 . yatsn. 300. sam biaku
9 . kokonotsil . ku. 600 . rop p iaku
10. Hi . jiu . 800 .
«r 11 . jiu ich i . 4 son .
jiu ni . ui son.
1. j iu san . man.
4 20. ni jiu.
Th e le tte r ch ang e s wh ich occur w i ll be unde rstood from th e
e xamp l e s ap p e aring unde r Auxi liary Nume rals (se e p .
32 THE NUMERAL.
Aux iliary Num e rals .
In Japane se , obje cts are usually e nume rate d as so manyth ing s of a ce rtain class or sp e cie s , by th e me dium of wh atare te rme d AUXILIARY NUMERALS , somewh at corre spondingwith th e Eng lish e xpre ssions , “
e ig h t h e ad of cattle ,
” “ th re es e ts of h arne ss ,
” “ four brace of partridg e s ,” &c . Th e noun
is place d first,th e num e ral and class following ; th e nume ral
is se ldom joine d imme diate ly to th e noun .
Example s z—Kami ich i mai , one sh e e t of paper .
[ lit. , p ap e r , on e , flat (obje ct)]Sara jiu mai , te n plate s .[ li t. , p late , t e n , flat (obje cts)]Kodomo j iu ich i nin , e l e ve n ch ildre n .
[ li t. , ch ildre n ,e le ve n (h uman obje cts)]
Fude g o h on , five pe ncils .[ li t .
, p e ncil , five (sticks or cylindrical obje cts)]Norm—Th e majority of th e se auxiliarie s are of Ch ine se orig in ,
and com e und e r Rul e 1 of th e p re ce ding se ction (p . but
se ve ral of th em are native words,and com e unde r Rul e 2 ; as
kura mi tomai , th re e g o-downs .
*
Th e following are th e mos t commonly use d of th e senume rals , and th e y will be found to suffice for all ordinaryne e dsNin is applie d to h uman be ing s.
1 , ich i nin, or h itori ; 6 , roh u nin
2,ui nin , or futari 7, sh ich i nin
3 , san nin 8 ,h ach i nin
4, yottari , or g ot nin ; 9 ,
h a nin ;
5 , g o nin 10, jiu nin &c.
Examp le sz—Onna rohu nin, six wome n .
[ lit. , woman, six p e rsons]
Ninsohu ni nin, or ninso/ru fiitari , two coolie s.
Hiki for animals, a draug h t of a ne t , p i e ce s of silk, &c. ;
as 1 , ip p iki ; 2 , ui h ihi ; &c.
Exampl e s z—Kinu ip p iki , one pie ce of silk .
Ush i nambiki .
9 h ow many h e ad of cattle
Go-down is a common te rm for a ware h ouse or store th roug h
out th e East. I t is a corrup tion of th e Malay gddong , ware h ouse .
1 In many e xp re ssions th e J ap ane se substitu te g o for sh i, nana
for sh ich i , and kyu for ku ,in orde r to avoid ce rtain ambiguitie s of
sound , and also an unp le asant sug g e stion of th e word sh inin (de ad
p e rson) by th e e xp re ssion sh i nin (four p e rsons) .
THE NUMERAL . 33
Wa h e lps to count birds and bundle s, as 3 , sam ba ;4, sh i wa .
Exampl e s z—Tsuru sh i wa , four storks .hIaki sam ba, th re e bundle s of wood .
Hon is use d in conne ction with sticks, cylinde rs, longand round article s, such as pe ncils , masts , pole s , bottle s ,tre e s , &c. ; as 5 , g o h on ; 6, rop p on .
Example s z—Ii’
asa g o h on , five umbre llas .Ki rop p on, six tre e s .
Mai is use d for broad , fiat obj e cts, like sh e e ts of pape r,p late s , coin , cloth ing , &c. ; as 7, sh ich i mai ; 8 , h ach i mai .Example s z—Kimono sh ich i mai , se ve n garme nts .
Ke tto h ach i mai , e ig h t blanke ts .
Ke n is us e d for h ouse s and bui lding s in g ene ral, as 9 , kn
Icon ; 10, fi le ke n; &0 .
Example —Te ra jik ken , te n ch urch e s .
SO is applie d to'
sh ip s, boats, &c. ; as 1 , is 35 ; 3,sun
2 6 ; &c.
E xample —Gunhan san 26, th re e me n-oi -war.
Hai is us e d for so many“fills of a cup , bowl , g lass, &c
as 5 , g o h at ; 7, sh ich i h ai ; &c .
Example —K0p p u ip p ai no mizu, a cupful of wate r .
Soku h e lps to count sh oe s, socks,sandals, &c. ; as 2
,ui
soh u ; 4, sh i soh u ; &c.
Example s —Waraj i ui soku , two pairs of straw sandals .Ku tsu sh i sohu , four pairs of boots .
Ch o for obj e cts with handle s, such as jinrikisha, p alan
quins ; also for g uns , cannon,tools , candle s , sticks of ink,
and ute nsils ; as 6, roh u cho'
; 8 , hat cho‘
; &0 .
Example s —J inriki h at ch d , e ig h t jinrikish as.
Résoku roku chb‘
, six candl e s .
Fuku for dose s of me dicine ,“ smoke s ”
of tobacco, and
th e like .
Exampl e s z—Kusuri ui f uki , two dose s of me dicine .
Tabako ip p uku , a smoke .
Norm—Anoth e r fuku is emp loye d for p icture s and map s.
J o is for mats , wh ich cove r th e floor in Japane sed we lling s ; it de signate s th e are as of comp artments.
Japane se Grammar S e lf-Taug h t
34 THE NUMERAL .
Satsu is use d for volume s of books. For comp le te cop ie s
of a work , irre spe ctive of th e numbe r of volume s in it , bu isemp loye d .
E xample z—J ibiki is satsu , one dictionary.
Oth e r nume ral auxil iarie s are : Suji for e xte nde d obje cts ,such as rive rs , roads ; dai for th ing s supporte d by a base ;mune for ridg e
-like th ing s or h ouse s ; tsu for l e tte rs , docum e nts ; humi for se t s of obje cts such as suits of cloth ing ,toys ; men for looking -
g lasse s ; tsutsumi for packag e s ; and
many oth e rsOrd inal Num e rals .
Th e orde r of obje cts in a s e rie s is some time s indicate d byusing th e cardinal numbe rs with th e addition of th e syllableme as a suffix , but th e most u sual me th od is by p refixing th eword dai (lit. , orde r) , or suffixing ban (li t. , numb e r) or bamme
ban me ) to th e cardinals .Example s z—Hi totsu me , or ich i ban , or dai ich i , first .
N i ban, or dai ni , se cond.
Sam ban , th ird .
Dai g o,
Run e s Wh e n th e ordinal numbe rs pre ce de th e noun
th e particle no is place d be twe e n th em , just as with th e
cardinal s in like circumstance s . (S e e p .
(2) If th e re be a spe cification with re fe re nce to p lace , time ,kind , or quanti ty in e nume ration , th e nam e of th e th ingspe cifie d is usually place d be twe e n th e cardinal and th e
syllable me to indicate ordinal e nume ration .
Example sDai ich i no yakunin ,
Sam ban no h ish a,N i ban nof une , or ,
Ni ban me nof une ,Go mai mo,Yo nin mo
,
Int e rrog at ions as to Numbe r and Quant ity .
1 . NUMBER .
In inte rrog ations as to th e numb e r of pe rsons or th ing sth e nume ral auxiliary indicating th e obje ct aske d about isemploye d with th e adve rbial iku ? (wh at numbe r h ow
many
Th e first (ch ie f) office r.
Th e th ird train .
Th e se cond sh ip .
Th e fifth pag e .
Th e fourth man .
36 THE NUMERAL .
Th e following misce llane ou s locu tions sh ould be note d
Ni -do, twice San -do, th riceNi -do-me , th e se cond time San -do-m-e , th e th ird timeNi -bu
,two p e r ce nt . Sam-bu, th re e p e r ce nt .
Sh i -bu , four Go-bu, five
I ch i -wari , ten Ni -wari , twentyNi -bai , two-fold ; double Sam-bai , th re e -fold ; tre bleFri tatsu zutsu , two at a time Mi tsu zutsu
, th re e at a time
Dai ui mi , In th e se cond place ; Dai san ni,in th e th ird place ;
se condly th irdlyHi totsu oki , e ve ry oth e r one ; Ich i -nich i oki , e ve ry oth e r
al te rnate dayFiitari -mao, portions for two San-ninmae , p ortionsfor th re e
Example s of th e use of Nume ral s
Kore yori nan’
ri h odo aru ? Howmany ri is it from h e re ?
[ lit. , th is from is
Sh ich i hach i ri h oka (or It is not more th an se ve n or
sh ika) wa gozarimasenii e ig h t ri .
[ lit. , se ve n e ig h t not]Sh ich i bu sam bu ui wake te Divide it into se venth s and
o kuro, te nth s . [corne r .
Kado hara, san-
g en-me , Th e th ird h ouse from
.
th e
[ li t. , corn e r from , th ird h ouse .]Iku iro arimasu ha How many kinds are th e re
[ li t. , h ow many colours areSdtai do kohono i ro g ozari Th e re are , in all , nlne
masii , kinds .[ li t .
,al l in , nine colours th e re are ]
Mina do ikutsit ? How many altoge th e r[ lit . , altog e th e r, h ow many
Nanatsit g ozarimasu,Th e re are s e ve n .
Budoshu ip p ai kudasai , Give me a g lass of wine .
Hito tsutsumi ui h iaka mai - Th e re are one h undre d
dzutsu haitte imasit , (coins , or oth e r flat oh
je cts) in e ach parce l .Ni san g en , [den/3, Two or th re e h ouse s .Nan
’ doki desit,or Nan
’
ji Wh at is th e time
Kare kore yoji do g ozari It is about four o’
clock .
Sh i g o nich i , [masu, Four or five days .
TIME . 37
Div isions of Tim e .
In Japan th e re are two me th ods of re ckoning ye ars . Th e
first is by me ans of a cycle of twe lve ye ars name d accordingto th e sig ns of th e Japane se zodiac . Th e se sig ns are
'
Y e ar . Sign . Ye ar . Sign .
18 88 , No, th e rat . 18 94, lVIitma, th e h orse ,18 89 , Ush i , th e bull . 189 5 , Hitsuj i , th e g oat .1890, Tora , th e tig e r . 1896, Sara, th e monke y.
1891 , U (for Usag i) , th e h are . 18 97, Tori , th e cock .
1892 , Tatsu , th e drag on . 1898 , Inu , th e dog .
1893 , Mi , th e se rp e nt . 1899 , I , th e wild boar.
For 1900 th e'
sig n N e is again use d , and so on .
Exce pt for re fe rring to th e ye ar of one’ s birth
,th is mode
of re ckoning h as now g one out of use .
Th e se cond m e th od is by pe riods of unce rtain le ng th ,disting uish e d by a spe cial nam e , nongd (lit . , ye ar-name) .Form e rly th e se pe riods we re app oin te d arbitrarily, but it h as
be e n,arrang e d th at for th e future th e y will coincide with
th e Emp e rors’re ig ns .
Th us, form e rly , if a gr e at fire occurre d , for instance , th e J ap ane se
woul d adop t a fre sh n engoand cal l it , p e rh ap s, sainan (calam ity) ; ane ve nt occurring in th e fol low ing ye ar would th e n be sp oke n of as taking
p lace on , say , 1 4th Ap r i l , 2 , Sainan—and so on . Th e p re se nt p e riod
is t e rm e d Me ij i (lit . E n lig h tene d Gove rnmen t) and be gan in 1868 ,
so th at th e curre nt ye ar (1904) is known in J ap an as“ye ar 37, Me iji ."
Months .
Th e Gre gorian Calendar h as for some ye ars be e n in use
for th e month s aswe ll as for th e ye ars . January is te rm e d sho
gatsii (lit. , th e ch ie f month ) , and th e re st are forme d byaffixing g atszZ (month ) to th e Ch ine se nume rals .
Th us , th e name s of th e month s areSho
'
gatsu'
,January. Hach i g atsii , August .
Ni Fe bruary. Ku Se p tembe r .
San March . J iu Octobe r .
Sh i April . J iu ich i
Go May. or Sh imotsuhi,Novembe r .
Roku June . J iu ui gatsil ,
Sh ich i July. or Sh iwasu,D e cembe r .
For e xpre ssing“one month ,
” “ two month s ,”&c . , th e
word tsitlci (month ) is employe d with th e Japane se nume rals .Th us , h i to isuki , one month ; futa tsuh i , two month s , &c .
38 THE .
Some times ih -ka-
g e tsz‘
i (contraction for ich i-ka -
g e tsn) , one
month , u i-ka-
g et su’
, two mon th s , d c , are used .
Th e days of th e monthl st, J iu sh ichi nich i .
2nd,
hach i nich i .
3rd, ku nich i .
4th ,
5 th , Ni jiu ich i nich i .6th , ui nich i .
7th , Nanuka . san nich i .
8 th , yokka .
9th ,
l oth ,
11th , J iu ich i nich i .
12th , m'
nich i .
13th ,can nich i . ku nichi .
14th , yokha .
1 5 th , g o nich i . ich i -nich i .
l 6th , rok unichi .
Th e se nume ral s may also be employed to e xpre s s a. numbe rof days as we ll as th e days of th e month , with th e e x ce ptionof th e e xpre ssion one day, for wh i ch tsuitach i is not p e r
mitte d, ich i m’
ch i be ing th e corre ct form . Th e las t day of
th e month is te rmed Mischa , on wh ate ve r day it may h appe nto fall .
Th e days of th e we e k areMoku yo bi , Th ursday.
Gotsu yd bi, Monday. Kin yd bi , Friday.
Eu yd bi , Tuesday. Do yd bi , SaturdaySui yd bi, We dne sday.
Non ! —B i (for i n) , day , is som e time s drop p e d . Th us , for Sundaywe may say N icki yd bi or Nich i yo.
Th e month s are also divided in th re e jun (Ch inese , p e riodof te n days) , th e first te n days be ing te rme d jejun, th e
se cond te n ch iujun, and th e th ird te n g ejun .
Th e European division of th e day h as now be e n adopte din Japan. Th e time of day is e xpre sse d by affixing th e
40 THE VERB .
Te ns e .
Th e infle ction of ve rbs to e xpre ss th e time or condition ofan action is almost e ntire ly confine d to forms indicatingP re sent or P ast tim e
, and as e ith e r probable or. positive , soth at in Japane se th e re are virtually but f our tenses
1 . Th e CERTAIN PRE SENT .
2 . Th e PROBABLE PRE SENT.
3 . Th e CERTAIN PAST .
4. Th e PROBABLE PAST.
FUTURE time is e xpre sse d by th e p re sent tense s accompanie dby particle s , and in some case s by th e Probable Pre se nt te nsestanding alone .
Th e ve rbs ha m, to le nd , and make ra , to lose , for e xample s ,h ave re ally by infle ction but th e following four tense s
1 . Ce rtain P re sent.
kasu , le nd , or make ra,lose , or lose s .
2 . P robable P re sent (or Future ) .kaso, probably lends , or will make t/o, probably lose s , or
le nd. will lose .
3 . Ce rtain P ast .
kash i ta, le nt , or h as l e nt . make ta,lost , or h as lost .
4.
'
P robable P ast.
Icash itard , probably le nt . make tard, probably lost .
A lte rnative Form.
Th e re is anoth e r te nse infle ction in Japane se , name d th e
ALTERNATIVE FORM . Its function 18 to e xpre ss occasional
action or alte rnation of action ; e . g . ,
kash itari , some time s le nds,or make tari , some time s lose s, or
at on e time le nding . at one time losmg .
Th e te rmination tari is contracte d from te ari , th e ClassicalPast Te nse of aru , to be .
Th e stude nt must be ar in mind th e fact th at th e ve rb in
J ap ane se h as no p e rson—so th at kasu may be use d for any p e rson and
any numbe r In th e typ e s of ve rbs g ive n late r, wh e re a p ronoun
51 , h e , &c .) 18 introduce d , any oth e r p ronoun m ig h t be substitute d .
Se e “ P e rson and Numbe r,”
p .
THE VERB . 41
Th e Alte rnative Form is usually accompanie d by one or
more v e rbs h aving th e same infle ction,as
Nai tari warattari sh i te or i Some time s I am crying and
w ash , some time s I am laug h ing .
[ lit. , som e time s-crying , some tim e s-laugh ing doing (I ) am]
Mood .
Th e infle ctions for th e purpose of e xpre ssing Mood consistof modifications sh owing simple de claration ,
orde r or command ,and doubt or conting ency . Th e se forms corre spond withth ose of th e Indicative , Imp e rative , and Subjunctive Moods
re spe ctive ly, of Eng lish ve rbs .Th e Subjunctive consists practically of two modifications
1 . Th e COND ITIONAL . 2 . Th e CONCE SS IVE .
Th e se are employe d according as th e action implie d is
dep endent or concessi've .
IND ICATIVE Moon.
P re sen t Tense .
kasu,le nd , or le nds . make ru , lose , or lose s .
Past Te nse .
kash i ta , le nt, or h as l e nt . make ta, lost , or h as lost .
IMPERATIVE Moon .
lease , le nd make ro, lose !
SUBJ UNOTIVE Moon .
(a) Conditional . P re sent Tense .
kaseba ,if (h e ) l e nd . make re ba , if (h e ) lose .
P ast Tense .
hash itara, if (I) h ad le nt . make tara, if (I) h ad lost .
(b) Conce ssive . P re se nt Tense .
kasedo, th oug h (h e ) lend . make redo, th oug h (h e ) lose .
Past Tense .
kash i taredo, th oug h (h e ) l e nt . make taredo, th ough (h e ) lost .
Th e te rmination tara is a contraction of tareba, wh ich is
th e form g ive n by some g rammarians .Th e Past Conditional may m e an not only if ( I ) had lent,
but also if ( I ) lent , if ( I ) sh all have lent , since ( I ) h ave lent,wh e n ( I ) h ad lent, wh en ( I le nt , wh en ( I ) sh all have lent .
42 THE VERB .
Ve rbal = Ad je ct iv e Form s .
S e ve ral oth e r form s of th e ve rb e xis t wh os e functions aresomewh at allie d to th ose of adje ctive s . Th e se modificationsare usually classe d unde r th e nam e s (a) Pas t Particip le , or
Ge rund , and (b) D e side rative Adje ctive , or D e side rative Form ,
and are as follows
P ast P articip le .
hash i te , l ending , or h aving le nt . niake te,los ing , or h aving los t .
D e side rative Adj e ctive .
kash itai , (h e ) wish e s to l e nd . make tai, (h e ) wish e s to lose .
'NOTE .—Th e t e rm Past Particip l e h as be e n re taine d in p re fe re nce
to Ge rund in conform ity with th e usag e of th e majority Of
g rammarians , th oug h it must fre qu e nt ly be tre ate d as a p re se nt
p articip le . Ofte n , too, it h as no re fe re nce to tim e , but simp lyde scribe s th e mode of th e action involve d in th e v e rb following .
Th e Ve rb =Root lnfl e ct ion .
In th e Japane se ve rb th e root is ofte n obscure , h avingbe come corrupte d in th e proce ss of tim e . Th e re are , h ow
e ve r , ce rtain de ve lop e d modificat ions Of th e ve rb wh ich can
be tre ate d as primary form s or base s , to wh ich all furth e rinfle ctions or te rminations h ave b e e n adde d . Th e se formsconsist of th e root slig h tly modifie d , and are commonlyte rme d, re spe ctive ly :
Th e STEM .
Th e NEGATIVE BASE .
Th e CERTAIN PRE SENT BASE .
Th e COND ITIONAL BASE .
THE STEM .—Tll ls form is employe d as a support for a
larg e r numbe r of infle ctions th an any of th e oth e rs , and e ndswith a syllabic in e ith e r i or e ; as, for e xample ,
With sh i in hash i of th e ve rb me aning to l e nd ;be tabe to e at ;
ji oji to fe ar .
By adding to th e stem various words and particle s weobtain th e se ve ral forms of th e P ositive P ast Tenses, as we llas th e Positive Alternative , th e Positive P articip le , and th e
De side rative Adj e ctive form of all ve rbs . We also g e t all th e .
infle ctions of th e ve rbs of th e S e cond Conjug ation , and th e
moods and te nse s of th e polite forms of infle ction .
44 THE VERB .
Th e Ce rtain P r esent Base is th e form by wh ich e ach ve rb isknown , just as in Eng lish ve rbs are known by th e Inde finiteInfinitive (to go, to say, &c. )
NOTE —Th e sp e cial group ing Of th e ve rbs in conjugations is de te rm in e d by m e ans of th e Stem in conn e ction with th e Ce rtainP re se nt Base ; and th e latte r , be side s doing duty as a v e rb ,se rve s also as a noun and as an adje ctive .
THE COND ITIONAL BASE .-Th l8 form s a support for th e
infl e ctions of th e two te nse s of th e Subjunctive—th e P resentCondi tional and th e P re sent Conce ssive , and is ide ntical withth e Imp e rative of th e ve rbs in th e First Conjugation . Its
e nding may be any syllabic in e in th e First Conjug ation ,
but in th e S e cond th e te rminal is invariably th e syllabic re
adde d to th e S tem . Th us , se , forming hase for th e ve rb “ to
l e nd, and re , form ing make re and ojire for th e ve rbs
“ to lose ”
and “ to fe ar ,”compose th e Conditional Base s of th ose ve rbs .
Th e following Table forms a summary of th e principalparts of th e ve rbs discusse d above :
N e g . Base . Ce rtain Pre s. Cond . Base .
kasa, kasu , kase .
make , mah e ru, make re .
oji , ojiru ,ojire .
From th e se four primary forms are produce d oth e r formsin some de g re e corre sponding to th e moods and te nse s of
Eng lish v e rbs . all ve rbal infle ction taking its start from one
or anoth e r of th em .
Conjug at ion .
In th e spok en lang uag e th e ve rbal forms divide th emse lve sinto two distinctly mark e d se rie s , or Conjug ations, th e distinguish ing ch aracte ristics of wh ich are as follows
1 . TH E FIRS T CONJ UGATION .
Th is g roup is compose d of all th e ve rbs wh ose S tems te rminate in an i syllabic , and wh ose Ce rtain Pre sent Base send with th e u syllabic of th e same se rie s as th at of th e
Stem -e nding . For e xampl e : If th e S tem of a g ive n
ve rb e nd in h i, and th e Ce rtain P re se nt in kn ; or if th e
forme r e nd in g i and th e oth e r in ya, in sh i and in e n, ji and
THE VERB. 45
zu, and so on th roug h out th e syllabary, th e n th e ve rb may be
re g arde d as be long ing to th e F irst Conjug ation .
Eve ry ve rb wh ose Stem and Ce rtain Pre se nt Base are in
conformity with th e arrang eme nt just illustrate d follows onemode l during th e proce ss of infle ction , e uph onic variationsOf th e primary forms e xce pte d .
I llustrative Ve rbs.
S tem . Ce rt . Pre s.
a-m
'
, aru .
nari , narn .
kai , hau .
yobi , yobu .
nohori , noboru.
mairi , maira .
h ikkomi,h ikkomu .
sh imai,
sh iman.
i ri ,
tobi ,
yardih i ,
EUPHONIC LETTER-OHANGE S .—Th e S tem s of all ve rbs in th e
First Conjug ation unde rg o various modifications during th eproce ss of infle ction , e spe cially in th e Past Participl e , in th e
Past Te nse s , and in th e Alte rnative Form .
(1) S tems e nding with th e ki syllabic drop th e k, as
KIKU , SEKU ,TOKU ,
to burn . to h e ar . to h urry. to m e lt .
Stem yaki , kiki , seki,
toki .
Past Part . yaite , kiito, se ite , toite .
Ce rt . Past yaita, h iita , se ita, toi ta .
Con . Past, &0. yaitara,
kiitara,se itara, toitara.
Alte rn. Form yaitari , kiitari , scitari,
toitari .
EXCEPTION .— lku
,to go (Stem iki ) , forms itto as Past
Particip le ; i tta, &c. ,i ttari , Past Tense s and
Alte rnative Form .
46 THE VERB .
(2) S tems e nding with th e g i syl labic drop th e g , and th et sound of th e suffixe s is ch ang e d into d , as
KOGU, HE GU ,
to row . to pe e l off .
Stem hog i ,Past Part . koide
,
Ce rt . Past koida,
Con . Past , 285 0. h oidara ,
Alte rn . Form koidari,
( 8 ) S tems e nding with th e b i or m i syllabic drop th e i ;th e b or m is ch ang e d into an n sound , and th e t soundbe come s th e d sound in th e suffixe s ; as
StemPast Part .Ce rt . PastCon . Past ,&c.
Alte rn . Form
(4) S tems e nding with a c h i syllabic drop th e i ,
and ch—or rath e r teh—is sounde d as a double t with th e
Suffixe s ; as
S temPast Part .Ce rt . Pas tCon . Past , &c.
Alte rn . Form
( 5 ) Stems e nding with an ri syllabic drop th e i , and th e r
e leme nt is sounde d as a double t with th e suffixe s as
TORU , NARU, AB U ,
to take . to b e com e . to b e .
S tem tori ,
Past Part . totto,
Ce rt . Past totta,
Con . Past , &c.
'
tottara
Alte rn . Form tottari ,
43 THE VERB .
e ach oth e r by th e e or i syllabic of th e Stem ; oth e rwiseth e y follow one mode l . Th e re are th us two g roups of infle c
tions , known re sp e ctive ly as th e First and S e cond Form s ofth e S e cond Conjug ation .
Mod e ls of lnf le ct ion.
We h ave now se en th at Japane se ve rbs are divide d intotwo conjug ations , and th at th e ir infle ctional forms are joine dto one of four primary parts . Th e following table sh ows th ete rminations of th e principal parts of th e two conjugations
Stem . N e g . Base . Ce rt . Pre s . Cond . Base .
Conjug ation I . i , a , n, e .
II . Form 1 . e , e , e ra , e re .
II . 2 . i ,’
t , iru, ire .
Th e student will now be pre pare d to follow th e proce ss of
infle ction ,and w e th e re fore g ive th e th re e ve rbs hasu, makere ,
and ojiru as mode l s .
Th e Stems of th e se ve rbs are re spe ctive ly kas h i, make ,
and OJ I.
THE STEM .
Th is primary variation ,as Obse rve d be fore , supports a larg e r
numb e r of infle ctions th an any of th e oth e rs . In some ve rbsit h as th e appe arance of be ing ide ntical with th e Root , andin th e S e cond Conjugation th e S tem virtually se rve s tosupport all th e infle ctions .
(a) First Conjugation : Kasu , to l e nd ; Stem, kas h i.
Th e following forms are de rive d from th e Stem by th e use
Of suffixe s
Past Part . kash i to, h aving l ent , or l ending .
Ce rt . Pas t kash ita, (h eat
) lent , or h as le nt .Con . Past hash itara, if (h e ) h ad le nt .Prob . Past hash itaro, (h e ) probably le nt .Conce ss. Past hash itare do
, th oug h (h e ) l ent .Alte rn . Form . hash itari , at one tim e l e nding , or at time s
lending .
D e sid . Adj . hash itai, (h e ) wish e s to le nd .
Se e footnote, p . 40.
THE VERB . 40
(b) Se cond Conjug ation : Make ru, to lose ; S tem , make .
Ojiru, to fe ar ; S te in , oj i . From wh ich are de rive d
Past Participle make te and ojite .
Ce rtain Pas t make ta oj ita .
Conditional Past make tara‘
oj i tara.
Probable Past mah e tard oj itar'
o‘
.
Conce ssive Past make taredo‘
oj i taredo.
Alte rnative Form mah e tari oj itari .D e side rative Adj . mah e tai
N OTE —As w i l l be Obse rve d in th e continuation of th is p roce ss of
infle ction , th e Stem not on ly sup p orts th e above infle ctions,
but also th e remainde r of th ose in th e Se cond Conjugation . Th e
p re ce ding list (Past P articip le , Ce rtain Past , &c . ) is inse rte dm e re ly for th e sake of comp l e te ne ss, to sh ow th e corre sp onde nce
of th e infle ctions of th e two conjugations .
THE NEGATIVE BASE
Th is form diffe rs from th e Stem in th e First Conjugation ,
but in th e Se cond th e Ne g ative Base is only th e Stem as
appe aring in th e infle ctional form s corre sponding to th osesupp orte d by th e Ne gative Base of th e First Conjug ation .
(a) First Conjug ation : Kasu , to le nd ; Ne g . Base , kasa .
Th e following forms are de rive d from th e Ne g ative Basew ith th e aid of suffixe s
P robable Pre se nt. kasb‘
, probably l e nd, or w ill l e nd .
Ce rt . Pre s . (Ne g . ) gig: do not, sh all not, le nd .
hasaneba
kasanake’
re bai f (I) do not le nd .
kasanedo ,
Cone .
kasanake redoth oug h (h e ) doe s not le nd .
kasanalcatta,Ce rt . Past
kasananda (h e ) did not le nd .
h asanakattard , Q
P rob.
kasanandard i pi obably (h e ) did not le nd .
hasanakattara (ba) ,Con .
hasanandara (ba)i f (h e ) did not l e nd .
Conc . kasanandaredo (mo) , th oug h (I) do not le nd .
kasanahattari ,Alte rn . Form
kasanandariat t ime s not l e nding .
P as t Part . not le nding , not h av1ng le nt .
J apane se Grammar S e lf-Taug h t
5 0
(5 )
THE VERB .
Se cond Conjugation : Make ru, to lose ; Ne g . Base ,
make . Oj iru, to fe ar ; N e g . Base , oj i. Fromwh ich are de rive d :
Prob . Pre se nt mah'
eyd
(Ne g ) ntah emai Oj’l ma’
l .
Ce rtain make nti , mah enai oj inii , oj inai .Condit . maltenah e reba oj inake reba .
Conce ss . mah e nah e redo ojinah e re do (mo) .Ce rtain Past mah enahatta oj inakatta.
Prob . makena/tattard oj inahattaro'
.
Condit . makenakattara (ba) oj inakattara (ba) .Conce ss . mah enah e redo (mo) ojinah ere do (mo) .Al te rn . Form mah enakattari ojinahattari .
Past Part. mah ezn oj izu .
Impe rative (Pos mah enahnte ojinahute .
NOTE . (1) Th e N e gative Base—Th is form h as no signification wh e n
standing alon e ; th us , h asa , make , and oj i are not in use as
se p arat e words .
(2) Th e Ce r tain P r e sent (Ne gative ) .—As w ith th e oth e r te nse s
in th e Indicative , th is t e nse may b e e ith e r (a) a ve rb , (b) a noun,
or (c) an adje ctive ; th us,(a) S h iranu
’
,I do not know .
Konai no dare , H e is p robably not coming .
[ li t. , com e s-not fact probably-is](b) S h irimasenn
’
de gozar i I don’
t know (use d by info
mash”
,riors to sup e riors) .
[ li t. , not know is]
(c) S h irani‘
i h oto wa. gozari H e ce rtain ly knows .
mase na’
,
[ li t. , not ~know th ing is not]
Th e final it of th is form is usual ly drop p e d in conve rsation .
(3 ) Th e Ce rtain P ast (N e gative ) —For th is te nse , th e n e gativ eof th e p re se nt is som e tim e s use d . Th us , in answ e r to th e
qu e stion , 0 ide nasatta h a ? (did you g o th e re p ly may be
I h imasenii , inst e ad Of ikemasenakatta or ih emasenanda .
(4) Th e Conditional P re sent (N e gative ) .—Th is form ,in con s
junction w ith th e ne gative of narn . to be com e,is use d as an
e quival e nt Of th e Eng l ish must th us ,Te 'wo arawane ba naranti , I must wash my h ands .
[ li t. , not wash ]
Th e final ba of th is t e nse is som e tim e s sounde d as ya .
THE CERTAIN PRE SENT BASE .
Th is form plays but a m inor part in infle ctional proce sse s .
In th e First Conjugation it is a v e rbal variation , and in th e
5 2 THE”
VERB .
(b) S e cond Conjug ation : Make ru, to loS e ; Cond . Base ,make r‘e . Oj ira , to fe ar ; Cond . Base , oj ir' e .
Conditional Pre s . make reba and ojire ba.
Coh oe ss . make redo ojired
N OTE Th e Conditional Base n e ve r stands alone e xce p t as th eImp e rative Of th e First Conjugation .
(2) Th e Conce ssive P re sen t.-Th is is usuall y re p lace d ,
in con
ve rsation ,by th e P re se nt Indicative follow e d by h e re do, wh ich
may be emp loye d in conjunction with all th e te nse s of th e
Indicative . Ke redo is th e Conce ssive of ke ru , th e p e rfe ct te nse
of learn , to com e . Th e Conce ssive Forms fre que nt ly h ave th esyllab le mo,
e ve n , adde d to th em .
Examp le sTo wo sh ime ro or Sh ut th e door lTo wo sh ime te !Kono h ako wo ah ero 1 Op e n th is box !
[ li t. , t h is box , op en]I i h e redo, ne ga tah ai , Th oug h th e articl e is g ood , it is
too de ar .
[ li t. , g ood th oug h , price is h ig h ]Tadznnemash ita h ere I e nquire d , but th e re was non e .
demo, gozarimasend ,
[ li t. , e nquir e d alth oug h is not]
S ummary of lnfl e ct ional Forms .
Firs t Conjugation Kasu, to l end .
IND IGATIVE MOOD .
Ce rtain P rese nt .
P ositive . N e gative .
hasu, (I ) l e nd , will l e nd . kasa-nil, hasa-nai , (I) donot le nd .
P robable P resent .
kas-d probably l e nd, kasu-ma i,probably do, or
or sh all“
le nd . sh all not le nd .
Ce rtain P ast .
kash i -ta, _ (I) le nt , (h e ) h as hasa—nahatta,
le nt . hasa-nanda
Probable P ast .
kash i-tard, (th ey) probably h'
asa-nahattard , (h e ) probablyl e nt . hasa-nandaro did not le nd .
(h e ) did not le nd .
A lte rnative Form
kash i -tari , at time s , or at one kasa-nakattari,at time s
, &c.,
time l e nding . hasa-nandari not le nding .
THE”
VERB . 5 3
Ne gative .
D e side rative Adj e ctive .
hash i-tai, (I) wish to le nd . kash i -takunai
, (I) do not wishto l e nd .
P ast P articip le .
hash i -te,le nding , h aving hasa-e u , not h aving le nt,l e nt . hasa-nahn te
'
not le nding .
’
IMPERATIVE MOOD
P osi tive . Ne gative .
kase .
’ le nd ! kasu -na ! do not l e nd !
SUBJ UNOTIVE MOOD .
Cer tain P re sent . (a) Conditional .P ositive . Ne gative .
(case -ba,if I l end . hasa-nake reba
, (if) h e doe s nothasa-neba l e nd .
(b) Conce ssive .
hasa-nah e redo, th oug h (I) doth oug h (I) le nd .
hasa-nedo not le nd f
Ce r tain P ast . (a) Condi tional .kash i if (h e ) h ad hasa-nakattara, if (h e ) h ad not
l e nt . hasa-nandara le nt .
(b) Conce ssive .
kash i - taredo, th oug h (h e ) kasa—nakattaker edo
,th oug h (I)
kash i -ta-h e redo h as le nt . hasa-na’
ndah e redo h ave not le nt.
Se cond Conjug ation . First Form : Make r‘u,to lose .
INDIOATIVE MOODP ositive .
Ce rt . Pre s . ~ make -ru .
Prob . Pre s . make -yo.
Ce rt . Past . make -ta .
Prob . Past . make -taro.
Alt . Form . mah e -tari .
Basid . Adj. mah e - tai .
Past Part . make - to.
IMPERATIVE MOOD .
Ne gative .
make -nu,make -nai .
make -mat .
make -nahatta,make -nanda .
mah e -nahattarb’
,make -nandaro .
mah e -nahattari , mah e -nandari.
make ta/cunai .
make -zit , mah e -nahute .
5 4 THE VERB .
SUBJ UNCTIVE MOOD . (a) Conditional .P ositive . Ne gative .
mah e -reba . inah e -nah e reba, make -neba .
mah e -tara . inah e -nahattara, malee -nandara.
(b) Conce ssive .
make -redo. mah e -nah e re do, mah e -nedo.
make -tare do, make -nahattah e re do, mah
'
e
make -tah e redo. nandaredo.
Se cond Conjug ation . Se cond Form : Oj lr‘u
,to fe ar.
IND IGATIVE MOOD .
P ositive .
Ce rt . Pre s . oj i -ru .
Prob . Pre s . oji -yo.
Ce rt . Past . oji -ta.
Prob . Past . oji -taro.
Alt . Form . oji -tari .
De sid. Adj. oji -tai .
Past Part . oj i -te .
IMPERATIVE MOOD .
N e gative .
SUBJ UNOTIVE MOOD . (a) Conditional .P osi tive . N e gative .
oj i-re ba . oj iLnah ereba, oji -neba.
oji-tara . oji-nahattara, oj i -nandura .
(b) Conce ssive .
oji—re do. oj i -nah e redo, oji-nedo.
oji -taredo, oji -nahattah e redo, oj i-nandaredo.
oji-tah e redo.
Irre g ular Ve rbs .
In ordinary conve rsation th e re are se ve ral ve rbs of some
wh at irre g ular conjug ation , wh ich are some time s h e ard, andof th e se th e re are two wh ich so fre que ntly re cur th at th e irform s sh ould be th oroug h ly le arnt by th e stude nt . Th e yare , Kuru, to come , and Sara , to do, th e ir conjugations be ingas follows
N e gative .
Oj i-nn,
Oj i-nai .
oji-mai .
oji -nahatta, Oj i-nanda .
oji -nahattard, Oj i-nandard .
oji -nahattari , oji-nandari .oj i - takunai
oji -e u , Oj i-nahute .
5 6 THE VERB .
D e side rative Adje ctive .
h i -tai , (I) wish to come . h i-takunai , (I) do not wish to
come .
P ast P articip le .
ki -te , coming , h aving cOme . ho-zu, not cdm ing , not
ho-nakute h aving come .
S urm,to do.
S tem, sh i . Ne g . Base , se . Ce rt . Pre s . Base , suru .
Conditional Bas e , sure .
INDICATIVE MOOD .
P ositive . Ne gative .
Ce rtain P resent .
su-rn, do, (I) sh all do; se -nu ,not do, (I) Sh all not
s'
h i -nai do .
P robable P re sent .
sh i-yd, l_ probably do, or (I) sh i -mai,probably not do, or
sho‘
sh all do. se -nai sh all not do.
Ce rtain P ast .
sh i-ta, did, h as done . sh i-nahatta,did not, h as not.
se -nanda don e .
P robable P ast.
sh i-taro"
,probably did, or sh i -nakattaro, j
probably did
h as done . se -nandaro'
not.
IMPERATIVE MOOD .
P ositive . Ne gative .
sh i-ro .’ do ! surn-na 1" do not !
SUBJUNOTIVE MOOD .
P ositive . Ne gative .
C ondi tional P r esent.
sure -ba, If (h e ) do. sh i -nah e reba, if (h e ) do notse -neba
Conditional P ast .
sh i If (h e ) did . sh i -nakattara, if (h e ) did notse -nandai a
Conce ssive P re sent .
sure -do, th oug h (h e ) doe s sh i -nah e r edo, th oug h (I) dose -nedo not.
THE VERB . 5 7
Concessive P ast .
sh i-taredo, th oug h (h e ) did . sh i -nakattah e redo, ) th oug h (I)se -nande redo, i did not
A lte rnative Form.
sh i - tart, at time s doing . sh i -nakattari , some time s not
se -nandari doing .
D e side rative Adje ctive .
sh i -tai , (I) wish to do. sh i-tahnnai , (I) do notwisl i todo.
P ast P articip le .
sh i-te , doing , h aving done . se -zu , not doing , not
sh i-nabate h aving done .
Conjug at ion of Pol it e Forms of S p e e ch .
Exce pt among re lative s and frie nds , and with one’ s own
se rvants , ve rbal forms usually diffe r somewh at from th ose
g ive n above , Japane se ve rbs h aving a sp e cial form to e xpre ssre spe ct , p olite ne ss , or re ve re nce .
“Honorific”
and “ h umble ”
forms of spe e ch are fully de alt with late r, but wh ile on th e
subje ct of ve rbs it may be advisable , for th e sake of comple tene ss , to notice one important ve rb , wh ich , as a suffix to . th e
s tems of oth e r ve rbs , se rve s to re lie ve wh at would oth e rwisesound h arsh and familiar to Japane se e ars .Th is ve rb is Masn, to be its infle ctions, wh ich constantly
re cur in conve rsation, are combine d with oth e r ve rbs to formpolite te nse s . I t always app ears as a suffix
,and is not
now in use as a s e p arat e wo rd .
Th e conjug ation of masii diffe rs some wh at from th at of
any of th e ve rbs pre viously notice d . Its S tem is mash i , its
Ne gative Base mass, Ce rtain Pre s . Base masii , and its Cond .
Base masure , th e re be ing no De side rative Adje ctive . A partonly of th e infle ctions of masit are in common use , of wh ichth e fol lowing are th ose occurring mos t fre que ntly
P osi tive . Ne gative .
Ce rt . Pre s . masn,mass-nu .
Prob . P re s . ma-shb'
(se a) . masii -mai .
Ce rt . Past . mash i-ta.
Prob . Past . mash i -taro.
Cond . P re s . mash i -tareba . mase -nakattareba.
Cond . Past . mash iAlt . Form . mash i -tari . mase -nakattari .
Past Part . mash i-te . mase -nah z‘
i tc.
5 8 THE VERB .
For th e Ne g ative Te nse s of ntasii , its Ce rtain Pre se nt ,masen(ii) is conjoine d with auxiliary forms such as de sko
'
,
de sh i ta, and desh i tara, wh i ch are contractions of th e infle ctionsOf th e ve rb g ozarn, with th e particle de th us ,
Ce rt . Pas t (Ne g . ) nzasen de sh ita.
Prob . Past (Ne g .) masen de sh i tard .
Cond . Past (Ne g .) niasen de sh itara (ba) .
Th e substitute for th e D e side rative Adje ctive is form e d bych ang ing tai , th e te rmination of th e usual D e side rative , intoto
'
for th e Positive , and into tahu for th e Ne g ative , suffix
ing th e polite verb g ozarimasii (or g ozaimasii) , Positive'
Or
Ne gative ; th us ,
D e side rative Adj (P olite ) .P ositive . N e gative .
(a) Kasu : kash ito-
g ozarimasil . kash i taku-
g ozarimasen.
(b) Make ru : make td—g ozaimasn. inah' e taku-
g ozaimase n.
(c) Oj iPu : ojitd-
g ozaimasii . ojitahu -
g ozaimasen.
Th e Impe rative is forme d by th e aid Of ce rtain auxiliarie s ,both with and with out masii . Th us , masii combine d withnasarn (ple ase do) , will e xemplify th is form as,
IMPERATIVE MOOD (P oli te ) .P osi ti ve . N e gative .
nasaimase .’ or nasaimash i ! nasaimasn na or nasainzasura na .
’
NOTE .-Th e h onoriflc o is usual ly associate d with th e ve rb wh ich
is sup p orte d by nasaimasn as auxiliary .
S ummary of Polit e Forms .
N.B .—It must be remembe re d th at th e Polite Infle ction
for ne arly all oth e r ve rbs may be de duce d by substituting th eStem of th e ve rb To be
” conjug ation for th at of th e Stemhash i in th e following type of la wn
Kasu, to l e nd .
IND IOATIVE MOOD .
P ositive . N e gative .
Ce rt . Pre s . hash i -masil . hash i -masen.
Prob . Pre s . hash i -masho’
. kash i -masmnai .
Ce rt . Past . hash i-mash ita . hash i -rnasen desh ita .
P rob . Past . hash i -mash itaro‘
. hash i-rnasen de sh itaro’
.
60 THE VERB .
I llustrative p h rase s
D oko wo miraremash ita h a ? Wh e re w e re you se e n
Hach ij iu yen to in taikin wo H e h ad th e larg e amount of
torare ta (torn , to take ) , e ig h ty ye n take n from h im .
Wataknsh i ni yohn sh irare rn ,H e is w e l l known to m e .
THE POTENTIAL VOICE .
“ Pote ntiality is e xpre sse d by th e same ph rase -ve rbs as
th ose employe d with a passive signification . Example sMiraremash i ta ha .
9 Could you se e
Korare ru ha h iite mimasho, I will ask h im if h e can'
come .
Mairaremasenu"
,I cannot come .
Mairaremasen to iimash ita, He said, h e couldn’ t come .
[ li t. , can not come th at (was wh at) h e said]NOTE . Th e majority of th e ve rbs of th e First Conjugation
p osse ss an alte rnative p ote ntial form ,wh i ch in most case s is
form e d by adding th e syl labl e me to th e Conditional Base .
Th us , sh i rare rn and sh ire rn ,both m e aning
“ may”or
“can
know , are th e p ote ntials of sh iru , to know . Ordinarily ,h ow
e ve r , a slig h t distinction is drawn be tw e e n th e forms, sh irareru
be ing h e ld to signify“ may ,
”i . e .
,auth ority or p e rm ission ,
and
sh ir e ru to signify can,
” i . e . , p ositive ability or innate p ow e r ,th is distinction ap p lying similarly to all ve rbs in reru and rn
re sp e ctive ly .
(2) In th e S e cond Conjugation th e re are two e xce p tionalp ote ntials . Th e se are mi rare rn , may se e , and mie ru , can se e ,
form e d from th e v e rb miru , to se e .
THE CAUSATIVE VOICE .
A larg e numb e r of ph ras e -ve rbs e xpre ss causmg of action,
as, e .g . ,
“ causing to finish ,
” causing to me e t ,”&c.
Th e se causative ve rbs are forme d by adding se ru to th e
Ne g ative Base of ve rbs in th e First Conjugation , and sasora
to th e same base in th e Se cond Conjug ation .
For e xampl e , th e ve rbs tsukura (to make ) , e ra (to Obtain) ,and miru (to se e ) as sum e th e causative form th us
l st Conj. Tsukura , to make Ne g . .Base , tsukura.
Causative Voice , tsukurase ru , to cause to make .
2nd Conj. (Form E ru , to Obtain ; Ne g . Base,e .
Causative Voice , e saseru, to cause to obtain .
2nd Conj. (Form Mira, to se e ; Ne g . Base , mi .Causati ve Voice , misase ru , to cause to se e .
All causative ve rbs follow th e mode l Of th e First Form ,
S e cond Conjug ation .
.THE ADJ ECTIVE . 61
Th e irre gular ve rbs kuru , to come , and suru , to do, formh osase ru, to cause to come , and sose ra , to cause to do.
Th e causative ve rbs are Ofte n re place d colloquially by suchph rase s as Iku yd ni s uru , g O
-manne r -make , i . e ., to make h im
to g o .
E xamp le s
Ima onna ni n -tszi h e te , h eya You h ad be tte r te ll th e womanno soj i wo sase ru g a ii , to come and cl e an th e room .
[ lit. , now woman to,commanding , room Of , .
cl e aning cause
to-do is g ood]Sug u ni kikasliite * huda Pl e ase l e t me know (h e ar) at
sai , once .
Mo ich ido kihase te kudasare , P le ase le t h e ar once more .
[ lit. , more once h aving made h e ar g ive ]
THE A DJ ECTIVE .
Th e Japane se e quivale nt for th e Adje ctive difl'
e rs mate riallyfrom th e latte r in its construction and use . Th us , Japane s eadje ctive s h ave no forms to e xp re ss g ende r or numbe r, and
no infle ctions to indicat e de g re e . Th is de ficie ncy, h owe ve r,is supplie d by an infl e ction Somewh at similar to th at of
ve rbs , and by th e fre quent use , as adje ctive s , of true‘
ve rbsand adve rbial words .
lnf l e ct ion .
Th e primitive (simple st) form Of th e adje ctive is te rme dth e S TEM ; by adding to it ce rtain syllable s , various adje ctival words and ph rase s are obtaine d . Th e se are simp leadje ctive s , ve rbal adje ctive s , and adve rbial adje ctive s , and byinfle ction th ey are made both affirmative and ne gative , as isth e case with v e rbs .
(1) Th e syllable i adde d to th e S tem forms th e S IMPLEAD J ECTIVE , w h ich may be employe d both attributive ly and
pre dicative ly.
For e xamp le , from th e S te ins yo, nag a, and yasu are forme d
th e simple adje ctive s yoi , g ood, nagai , long , and yasui , e asy or
ch e ap ; and we may say nag ai naura, a long rop e , or nawa g anag ai , th e rope is long .
Th e transitiv e ve rbs of th e First Conjugation in si t.
and th e
causative s are ofte n use d indiscrim inate ly, e .g . ,h i kash i te be ing
confounde d w ith kikase te .
62 THE AD JECTIVE .
Example sYoi h i to, A g ood man .
Yasui hari , A ch e ap ne e dle:
Hari ga yasui , Th e ne e dle is ch e ap .
Warui onna, A bad woman.
NOTE .—Th e p articl e no is som e tim e s use d w ith th is form of th e
adje ctive , be ing , in th is conne ction ,analogous to th e Eng lish
ind e finite p ronoun on e .
”
Examp le sS h iroi no wa i h ntsii ari How many wh ite one s are th e re
masa[ li t .
, wh ite one , h ow many ]Knroi no bakar i aru ,
Th e re are only black on e s.
Kirci na no wo mi tai , I w ish to se e a p re tty on e .
Nagai no wo motte o id e , Bring a long one .
(2) Th e syllable h a added to th e S tem forms an adve rbialadje ctive or adje ctival adve rb , wh ich usual ly h as a pre dicativeforce . It is followe d by th e ve rb , wh ich it modifie s wh e nuse d adve rbially. Th us , from th e stem nag a is forme d
nag aha, and from yasu is forme d yasuhu , wh ich may be use das follows
Kono nawa g a nagaha Th is rope is long .
g ozaimasn,
[ li t. , th is is]
Yasuhu de h imash ita, It is made ch e aply.
[ lit. , ch e ap made ]
N OTE .—Col loquial ly , th e adve rbial form of th e adje ctive drop s th e
A: sound , and th e i t sound combine s w ith th e vow e l e lem e nt of
th e p re ce ding syl labic. Th us , th e form h iro is p roduce d fromh iroku , w ide , by th e e limination Of th e A: sound ,
le aving h irou ,
wh ich is p ronounce d as h iro. Sim ilarly nagahn be com e s nago,
yasnhn be com e s yasn ,and fnrnkn , furn . S h ig e h u ,
d e nse ,be com e s sh ig en , w h ich th e n con tracts into sh igyo.
Th is contraction is e sp e cial ly emp loye d be fore th e p olite v e rb
gozara ,to be ; so th at in ordinary conve rsation th e se nte nce
,
Kono nawa ga nagah a gozaimasu , would be re nde re d Keno nawa
ga nago gozaimasn (th is rop e is long ) .Adv e rb ial form s w ith t e rm inal i ku drop th e h ,
but unde rgo
no furth e r contraction ; th us , yakamash ikn ,noisy, be come s
yah amash in .
Examp le sKeno h ah o wa gohn tako Th is box is ve ry de ar .
gozaimasn ,
[ li t. , th is (g oku) d e ar is]
Yohn de ki ta, I t is w e ll made .
64 THE ADJE CTIVE
Conce ssive .
f uruker e do, th oug h Old . f uruh nnah e redo, th ough not Old .
A lte rnative Form.
furuhattari , be ing at time s fnru/tu nakattari , be ing at time sold. not Old .
P ast P articip le .
furnk nte , be ing Old . furuhu nahute , not be ing Old .
A dje ct ival Words and P h ras e s .
A larg e numbe r of adje ctive s are forme d from oth e r wordsby combining and associating with th em suffixe s and oth e radditions .Th ose most fre que ntly use d are de rive d as follows
(1) From NOUNS , by adding rash ii , are forme d a numbe r ofadje ctive s corre sponding with th ose in Eng lish te rminatingin ish ”
or ly,” such asf oolish , ch i ldish , &c.
Example sKodomo rash ii , like a ch ild, i .s . , ch ildish .
Baha rash ii , like a fool , i . e . , foolishHontd rash ti , like th e truth , i. e . , true -se eming .
Nouns followe d by th e particle no, and th e contraction na
(naru , to be ) , are some time s employe d as adje ctive s p rOp e r, asNip p on no, of Japan, i . e . , Japane se .
Kin no, of g old, i . e . , g olde n .
Baha na, fool be ing , i . e . , foolish .
A fe w adje ctive s prope r employ th e particle na as a te r
mination to both th e attributive form and th e root , as chi or
Obina, larg e ch isai or ch isana, small .
(2) Th e PRE SENT and PAST FORMS of VERBS are fre que ntlyuse d
.
as adje ctiv e s th us , e quivale nts for possibl e ”
and“ impossible ”
are pre se nte d by de h iru , able to do, and de h inai ,not able to do, wh ilst th e Eng lish
“Ope n is some time s
re nde re d by aita, th e me aning of wh ich is h as b e come ope n .
”
Oth e r e xampl e s are osorosh i , te rrible , from osore ru , to fe ar
isog ash i , busy, from isog u, to be in a h urry .
Yasui , e asy, katai , h ard, and nihui , difficul t , are adde d to
th e STEMS OF VERBS to form adje ctive s ; as in koware -yasui ,
e asy to bre ak , frag ile ; ii -nihui , difficult to say.
Th e ne g ative adje ctive nai , not, adde d to th e NEGATIVE BASEOP VERBS , s e rve s to form anoth e r important se rie s of adje c
THE AD JECTIVE . 65
tive s wh ich constantly take th e place of th e ne gative formso f th e ve rbs th emse lve s .Examp le sAsh i g a h i e te , tamaranai , I don
’ t know wh at to do,my fe e t are so cold .
[ li t. , -cold , (I ) cannot-be ar]Waharanai , I do not unde rstand .
[ li t it is uninte l lig ible ]Th e D e side rative form of th e ve rb , i .s . , th e Stem w ith th e
t e rmination tai suffixe d, is in fre que nt use as an adje ctiv e ;as oj itai , de sirous of fe aring , i .s . , anxious, timid ; naosh i tai(nacen, to m e nd or cure ) , de si rous of me nding or curing , i . e . ,
kind , h e lpful .
(3) S e ve ral ADJ ECTIVAL PHRASE S are forme d by compounding two or th re e words , as ish i no Oi , abounding in stone , i . e . ,
s tony ; ash i no hayai , quick of foot , i . e . ,swift . Wh e n use d
pre dicative ly, such p h rase s take g a in place of no, as nu’
mi g a
toi (for mimi no toi) , distant of e ar, i . e . , de af ; me g a ch i/tai,ne ar of e ye , i .e . , sh ort-sig h te d .
Com p arison .
As pre viously remark e d, th e J apane se adje ctive h as no
infle ction to e xpre ss COMPARISON , wh ich is made in th e
following manne r
(a) THE COMPARATIVE DEGREE .—TI]IS is e xp re sse d by th
s imple adje ctive with th e particle yori (th an) emp loye d as inth e se nte nce Sahuj itsii yori konnich i wa tenki g a yorosh i , wh ichm e ans lite rally
“ th an ye ste rday to-day th e we ath e r is g ood ,
i . e . , th e we ath e r is fine r to-day th an ye ste rday. Similarly“ th at is brig h te r th an th is
” be come s in Japane se “ th is th an,
th at brig h t is.
”
Examp le sWataku
’
sh i yori anata o waho You are young e r th an I .
g ozarimasii ,I th an ,
ou young are ]
Th e h e art is more to be
[ li t. , h e art th an , face (is be tte r)] (19 3 1e th an th e face .
In sente nce s like th e first of th e above , th e fi rst part iss ome time s drop pe d wh e n th e me aning is sufficie n tly cle arwith out it as
Anata na (or anata no h e ga) You are th e young e r .
o walro g ozarimasu , [ lit. , your Side is young]J apane se Grammar S e lf-Taug h t . F
66 THE ADVERB .
Th e Eng lish“more pre ce ding adje ctive s is re pre sente d
in Japane se by such words as motto, more , and nao, ye t, or
still , &c. ; th us ,Motto nagai (more long ) , long e r .
Nao g asat’
(ye t ch e ap) , ch e ape r .
(b) THE SUPERLATIVE DEGREE —Th is is e xpre sse d e ith e r inth e conte xt or by using such words as ich i ban, numbe r one ,
or dai ich i no, first , principal .
Example sI ch i ban nag ai nawa, Th e long e st rope .
'
ore n'
a ich i ban takai , Th is is th e h ig h e st .[ li t. , one is h ig h ]
THE A DVERB.
(1) Th e ADVERB PROPER is in Japane se th e adje ctival “
form
in Int , as nagaku , long ; h ayaku, quickly ; atarash‘
tku,newly
(se e p . Words and ph rase s us e d adve rbially are , h owe ve r, ve ry nume rous , many of th em b e ing orig inally ve rbs ,adje ctive s , and nouns , wh ich are rende re d adve rbial with th e
aid of particl e s and combinations .
(2) NOUNS wh ich are employe d as adje ctive s by adding na
or no, are re nde re d adve rbial by substituting th e suffix nt’
for
no or na ; as
bakani , foolish ly. makotont’
, truth sbizukani , g e ntly.
sakt'
nt'
,be fore . fully, re ally. te ine int
’
, polite ly.
sayant'
, at once . o'
ln'
ni, g e ntly. h okant
’
, in anoth e r
yO‘
ni , in th e man sh inse tsunt'
, kindly. way .
ne r of . sh imat'
nt'
, finally. daijim’
, care fully.
(3) Th e PAST PARTICIPLE S of nume rous ve rbs are use dadve rbially, as
kae tte, on th e contrary from kae ru
,to re turn .
hajime te , for th e first time [caj t'
me rm to be g in .
sadame te , probably sadanwru, to confirm .
damatte , sile ntly damam ,sile nt .
mach ig atte , wrong mach t'
g au, to e rr .
yorokonde , g ladly yorokobu, g lad.
sabe te , g e ne ral ly subcru, to unite in one .
seme ta, at le ast seme ru , to tre at Withri gour .
68 THE ADVERB .
Adv e rbs of Manne r.
ch itto, slig h tly. ikag a, h ow . naze , wh y.
do, h ow . jOzu nt, cle ve rly. sap p ari , wh olly.
d emo, h owsoe ve r . kayont , }in th isway.
sayont , so, 1n th atway.
g oku ,ko yoku ,
we ll .h anah adai ve ry.
kitto, positive ly. ze h t'
,positive ly.
Adv e rbs of Quant ity .
amam’
,too much
donokur h ow motto, more .
yoke ini ikura much . sakosh i , littl e .
bakari , only. t’
kutsii, h ow many. takusan, tatso, much .
jinban, e noug h .
A dv e rbs of A ff irmat ion and N e g at ion.
Th e re sponse s Y e s and N0 h ave not, strictly spe aking , e xact e quival e nts in Japane se , and g e ne rally th e re ply toa que stion is a re p e tition of th e ve rb use d in putting th eque stion . Th e ne g ative answe r tye (iiye ) is, h owe ve r, almos te quivale nt to
“ No l”
and th e re sponse bet"
! (h e , h at) maysig nify Y e s l ” but it often me re ly implie s th at th e p e rsonaddre ss e d h as h e ard , or is paying attention to, wh at th espe ake r is saying .
E xample sMo kimash ’tta lea ? Has h e come ye t ?Kimash tta. Y e s, h e h as.
Kanda san wa arimasu, ka ? Is Mr . Kanda inIye mada maim
’
mas No ! h e h as not come ye t.
Teg ami wo yaremash é Ira ? Can I send a l e tte r ?Yaremash o
‘
. Y e s ! you can probablys e nd it.
N .B.—Th e adv e rb invariab ly p re ce d e s t h e w ords w h ich
it mod if ie s , as
A ch ira ye mate . Wait th e re .
Mada kt ya sh imasz‘
imat’
. He cannot h ave come ye t.
Doko ye i tte ki ta. Wh e re h as h e be enKio
‘
ki ta ? He came to-day.
I tsu. shup p an sh imasho Isa ? Wh e n is sh e lik e ly to sailTol n
’
dokt ame mi kakarimasfi. I se e you now and th e n .
THE PARTICLE . 69
THE PARTICLE.
Th e re are a larg e numbe r of words in Japane s e name d
by native g rammarians Teniwoh a, from th e four most important among th em—te , ni , wo, h a. Th ey se rve inste ad of
case and plural te rminations , and also of pre positions , coniunctions, and inte rje ctions . Many of th em are ide ntical withte rminations of ve rbs and adje ctive s pre viously de alt with .
Th e particle s are usually suffixe s , and e spe cially is th isth e case with th ose se rving as th e Japane se e quivale nts of
P rep ositions. As th e latte r, h owe ve r, f ol low th e noun inste adof be ing place d be fore it as in Eng lish , th e y are usuallyte rme d by Europe an g rammarians P ostpositions . ”
Th e following is a lis t of th e particle s most commonlyus e d, arrang e d alph abe tically to facilitate re fe rence
De . Th is particle h as varie d us e s , but primarily it corresp onds with th e Eng lish pre positions by, with , at, in of, and
for, and th e ph ras e s by me ans of,” “
on account of, as
Hiog o de tokei wokaimasho, I sh all buy awatch at Hiog o.
H eya n'
a h anah adaf uku tsu I am annoye d at th e room
de komarimasa, be ing so dirty.
[ li t room v e ry dirty at , I am annoye d]
D e is also employe d as a contraction for ni te , and with th evarious e quivalents of: th e ve rb To be it forms a se rie s ofabbre viations , as da (for de aru) , de su
“
(for de arimasfi) , de sh i ta
(for de arimash i ta) , datta (for de atta) , daro (for de are ) , 85 0 .
D e wa is re place d by th e contraction ja.
A larg e numbe r of compound te nse s are forme d by th e
Pre se nt Indicative followe d by de and th e ve rb am (to be ) ,and in th is construction th e Pre se nt Indicative is a noun,
de be ing th e sign of th e p re dicate .
Wh en th e ve rb To be unite s two nouns , th e se condnoun take s de as an affix, as
Kono mnsh i wa ka de sfi,Th is inse ct is a mosquito.
[ li t. ,Yorosh iu arimasenu
"
d’
atta, It was not g ood.
[ lit. , good is, not was]Konil d
’
atta, He did not come .
[ lit. , not com e was]
NOTE .—I t w il l be se e n from th e last two se nte nce s th at th e ne gative
in th is construction is p lace d with th e p rincip al ve rb .
Th us for te , se e kash‘
iTE , p . 42 . For h a se e rule 10, p . 100, and
wa, p . 74. For ni and wo, se e be low , p p . 72 and 75 .
70 THE PARTICLE .
D emo is use d to e xpre ss th e signification of de combine dwith th at of mo, e ve n , also, and may be translate d
“e ve n
”
; as
A to demo yorosh i , It will do afte rwards .[ lit. , afte r e v e n is good]
Kao demo 0 arai nasaru Will you wash your face as
ka .
2 we ll[ lit, face e ve n h onourably to-wash de ign
Ga. Th is particle was orig inally use d to conve y an ide a
of ap p urtenance or p ossession, and still re tains th is ch aracte rin ce rtain ph rase s , as Wag a kuni , one
’
s own country ; Kama
g a take , Colt’s P e ak (a mountain) . It is now ,
h owe ve r,re garde d as th e g ene ric nom inative sign,
al th oug h th e subje ctof th e se nte nce i s not ne ce ssarily conjoine d with ya ; for
wh en a noun is followe d by mo or na, and in various oth e rinstance s , ya is droppe d e ntire ly. More ove r, nouns maystand in th e nominative re lation unaccompanie d by anyparticle at all .
Afte r adje ctival and ve rbal forms tre ate d as nouns , gase rve s th e same purpose s as wh e n following nouns prop e r.
Examp le s
Natsu g a kimash ita, Summe r h as come .
a e ame g a futta, It raine d last nig h t .[ li t. , last fe l l]
Massaya ga ch ikakatta, It would h ave b e e n ne are r to
[ lit . , straig h te r was ne ar (e st)] g o straig h t, forward .
Iku ya yoroski , You h ad be tte r g o.
[ lit. , th e g oing is good]
Ga is an e quivale nt for th e adve rsative conjunction but ,wh e n following ve rbs in th e Indicative , or adje ctive s in th e
ve rbal form , as in th e following e xample s
A frig ato g ozaimasu ya ika I th ank you , but I must g o.
neba narimasen,
Tori -nd oso to'
omou ya, I want to me nd it, but I
tori -naosenai , cannot .
Ka mig h t almost be re place d by th e mark of inte rrog ation,
be ing employe d in most case s me re ly to de note a que ryor to e xpre s s a doubt ; as
Ki ta Isa, Has h e comeSo
"
desii Ira, Is th at so[ li t. , so it-is
72 THE PARTICLE .
it signifie s both . . and . In ne g ative ph ras e s its Eng lishe quivalents are th e corre lative s ne ith e r . . nor.
’
Exampl e sAnata mo irasskai , You come al so.
Kono kura mo 0 kai nasare , Buy th is saddle too.
[ lit. , th is do]Ch itto mo kamaimasen,
It doe s not matte r at all .[ li t . , a
- little e ve n matte rs-not]Hiog o mo Yokoh ama mo, Both Hiogo and Yokoh ama.
N eko mo inu mo, Both cats and dog s .Saji mo sara mo u e ki ni Th e re is ne i th e r spoon nor
arimasen, plate in th e h ouse .
N i. Th e use s of th is particle are l e g ion, th e more
important only of wh ich are h e re notice d .
(a) With nouns it usually signifie s to, in, at, into, on or by .
Example sKioto ni mairimasu, I g o to Kioto.
[ lit. , Kioto , to go]Tokyo ni orimasd , He live s in Tokio.
Dai ni oite kudasai , P le ase p ut (it) on th e table .
Inn wa neko ni kame re ta, Th e dog was bitte n by th e cat.Gakko ai baitta, He we nt into th e sch ool .[ lit. , sch ool into, h e e nte re d]
(b) Us e d to couple tog e th e r th e name s of se ve ral obje cts,ni m e ans and .
”
Exampl eSake ni budo
’
n-i mikan ni Th e re are wine , g rape s , and
sono h oka i ro iro ari orang e s , be side s variousmasu, oth e r th ing s .
(0) Ni is a component of many ph rase s use d as p ostp osi
tions . '
Th e following are th os e most fre que ntly me t with
no kawari ni , inste ad of . no tame ni , for th e sake of .
to issh o ni , tog e th e r with . no naka ni , inside .
no soba ni , be side . nash i ni , with out .no ue ni , upon . no make ni , across .no saki ni , beyond . no ucki ni , among , with in.
no mawari ni , around. no sh ita ni , unde r.
no h oka ni , e xce pt . no aida ni , be twe en.
no ato ni , afte r. no ush iro ni , be h ind .
THE PARTICLE . 73
NO , signifying“of is th e ordinary sign of th e g e nitive .
Example sHari no ana, N e e dle
’
s eye .
[ lit. , n e e dl e of , h ol e ]IVI e no maye de , Be fore my eye s .[ li t. , e ye of , be fore at]Wake no wakaranai koto, A th ing I cannot unde rstand
[ li t. ,re ason of , und e rstand-not-th ing] at
Wh e n pre ce ding th e nouns th e y qualify, th e cardinalnume rals are g e ne rally followe d by th is particl e ; as
Mi tsu no ish i , Th re e stone s .Sannin no dorobo, Th re e th ie ve s .
Th e apposition of nouns may be sh own by no, asTaiwan no kuni , Th e province Taiwan .
B e tte no Kodzuke , Th e g room Kodzuke .
S h i. Th is se rve s for th e copulative and ,” wh en employe d
with ve rbs in th e Indicative . It also signifie s in some case s
and so not only but.
Example s :Yasui sh ina mo aru, sh i Th e re are ch e ap th ing s andtakai no mo aru
,also dear one s .
S ewaski h i mo aru ski ; I h ave busy days and days ofbima na h i mo are , le isure .
Kano yadoya wa, yama me From th is h ote l , not only ismie ru sh i , kawa mo th e mountain Visible , butmiem sh i , also th e rive r .
[ lit th is h ote l as-for, mountain e v e n is rive r e ve n is
To ,like ni , is ve ry e xtensive ly employe d. Its commone st
use s are
(a) Be twe e n two nouns its meaning is “and. It is
some time s re pe ate d afte r th e se cond noun, as
Hone to kawe to ni natta, He h as be come skin and bone .
[ li t. , bon e and skin (h e ) h as be com e ]Kori to mizu to 100 motte Bring ice and wate r .
0 ide ,
(b) To h as th e force of th e conjunction“ th at ” wh e n
introducing a statem e nt with re g ard to a pre vious asse rtion, as
Kori to mi en to iima He said, “ Ice and wate r .
”
sh i ta,
74 THE PARTICLE .
Taisoni f iikai de sk to h i to P e opl e say th at it is e x
g a iimasu , treme ly de e p .
[ lit. , g re atly d e e p is,”th at
N .B .
—In such se nte nce s as th e latte r , th e conjunction“ th at is
ofte n omitte d in E ng l ish . I t must,h ow e ve r, always be e x
p re sse d in J ap an e se (cf . th e Fre nch and Sp anish usag e s) .
(c) To some tim e s h as th e me aning of th e pre position“ with ”
; th us ,Ano h i to to sh ibai ni iki I accompanie d h im to th e
mash i ta ,play-h ouse .
Kono h ito to issko no ike , Go with th is man .
[ lit. , th is man w ith , same p lace g o]
(d) With nouns , to ofte n h as th e signification of inve rte dcommas e xpre ssing quotation, as
O namaye wa nan to in Wh at is your name
Watakiiski'
wa Tsunekicki My name is Tsune kich i .
to mo’
skimasii,
Wa . Th is is th e opposite of mo, and th e full e xplanationof th e latte r word h as be e n de fe rre d so th at th e re semblanceof function,
but dissimilarity of me aning of th e two wordsmay be more cle arly sh own .
Wa me ans “ th is “ th is and noth ing be side s ,”and
th is , if noth ing furth e r . It sing le s out or isolate s one
obje ct from among oth e rs , or limits an asse rtion to th e wordpre ce ding ye a, th e part of th e se nte nce coming be fore th e latte rword b e ing th us se parate d from th e oth e r part .
A just conce p tion of wh at is m e an t by th e sing ling out or isolationof a word or p h rase may be ob tain e d by re fe re nce to such a Fre nche xp re ssion as Moi , je travail l e ; toi , tu me fais rie n (as for) m e , I
work (as for) you , you do noth ing , in wh ich “ moi and tu are ,
so to sp e ak ,w ith drawn from th e body of th e se nt e nce and re le gat e d
to p ositions to th em se lve s . Th us th e Fre nch guant a ve ry ne arlye xp re sse s th e force of wa , and th e n e are st Eng lish e quivale nt is as
for ,”th oug h in translating a J ap ane se se nte nce containing wa it is
usual ly sufficie nt to p lace an emp h asis on th e word wh ich wa ae com
p anie s, or by p lacing such word at th e be g inning of th e se nte nce .
Exampl e sSore wa
,ich i-ban omoskiro
‘
Th at will pe rh aps be th e
g ozaimasko‘
, most amusing of all .
[ li t . ,th at as-for , numbe r-one amusing w il l-p robably-be ]
Ima wa, te -siiki de g ozaimasn"
, Now I am at libe rty.
[ li t.,now as—for, h and-fre e (I ) am]
Kuwash iku wa zonjiniasen ,I don
’ t quite know .
[ lit. , e xactly as-for (I ) know-not]
76 THE PARTICLE .
Ya is some time s e xpre ssive of doubt, but often a me re
ejaculation . As a conjunctive it translate s“and .
Exampl e sTora ya I say,
Tora ! f-(Tora—a
pe rson ’ s name ) .Nido ya sando, (Some ) two or th re e time sIko ya ! Le t us go. [flIe s.
Hana ya ckoya, Th e flowe rs and th e butte rHon ya sumi ya fude ga Th e re are books , ink and p en,
arimasu, and such (th ing s) .
Yara,wh ich is a contraction of ya and aran, th e old form
of th e future of arw, to be , is e xpre ssive of unce rtainty anddoubt ; as
Kakemono to yara de g ozai I am told th at it is a kakemasii g ena, mono (if th at is th e rig h t
name ) .[ li t. ,Kakemono (if-th at-is-th e -righ t-nam e ) , it-is, I -am -told]
D oko ye i tta yara, I wonde r wh e re h e h as g one .
Dokoni orimasil yarawata I do not know wh e re h e live s .kfiski ni wa wakarimasenii ,[ lit. , m e to, is not known]
Tare tara (for to yara) in A g e l sh a calle d Tora, If I
g e ish a, remembe r rig h tly.
Ye may be translate d to, in, into, or at. Most Japane se p ronounce th e y ve ry lig h tly, and som e tim e s omit it al tog e th e r .
Exampl e s :I tsn Yorop p a ye kae rimasu Wh en do you re turn to
ka EuropeWatakiisbi no yado ye 0 S tay in my lodg ing s fortomare nasare , th e nig h t .[ lit. , in
, do]Doko ye irassharu .
9 Wh e re are you going ?[ lit. , w h e re to , d e ig n-to-go]Kono sh insh i wo kiusokujo Sh ow th e g e ntleman into
ye g o annai mosh i -ayeru , th e waiting -room .
[ lit . , th is g e nt leman . . waiting -room into, guidance do]N .B . Th e re is anoth e r ye (e ) , an inte rje ction sim ilar to th e Eng lish
E h
Yo accompanie s nouns in th e vocative case . It is emph atic ,and signifi e s earnest remonstrance , supp lication,
warning , or
ap p eal . Some time s it stands alone as a me re e xclamation
THE CONJUNCTION 77
h aving th e se significations. It h as no e xact Eng lish e quivale nt , th e ne are st be ing I te ll you .
”
Example s0tottsan yo Fath e r IKire i yo It is pre tty, I can te ll you .
0 ide yo Do come I
Yor' i is almost synonymous with kara, me aning f rom,
since , than ; as
I ch iy'
i yori mo, osoku It will not do to be late rnatcha ikemasen, th an one o
’ clock .
[ lit. , on e-o
’
clock th an e ven ,late as-for-be coming w il l-not-do]
Kore yori h ach i ri, Eig h t ri from h e re .
Sakunen yori, Since last ye ar .
0motta yori yasui, It is ch e ape r th an I th oug h t .
2 0 emph asize s strong ly th e word it accompanie s ; th us,Ki ta zo He re h e come s IDo
'
skite mo, shOeki sh inai Do wh at you will , I won’
t
zo conse nt I[ lit. , do-wh at-you-w ill e ve n , conse nt I -do
THE PREPOS ITION .
Pre positions h ave be e n fully tre ate d in th e pre ce dingse ct ion on p article s .Th e Eng lish pre positions fre que ntly re quire to be translate d
into Japane se by oth e r parts of sp e e ch . Th us,for ove r
”we
must use koye te , th e past participle of koye ru , to cross ; for“ be side ,
”no soba ni- lite rally, at th e side of for
“ be twe e n,
”no aida ni , wh ich is re ally
“ in th e Space of &c.
THE CONJ UNCTION.
Most of th e conjunctions , too, h ave be en alre ady"
notice dunde r th e h e ad of Particle s , but it must be obse rve d th atth e re are nume rous ph rase s in common use in Japane sewh ose e xact e quivale nts re quire conjunctive tre atme nt inEng lish . Of th e se th e more important areDa ya, or tokoro ga, wh ich h as at th e comme ncement of a
ph rase th e s ense of still,
”we ll th e n ,
”or th at be ing th e
case as
Tokoro g a, sono ban ni We ll , th e n, on th at nig h t
Dano, a contraction of de am no, re semble s ve ry much th e
Alte rnative Form of th e ve rb , b e ing re pe ate d with e ach
78 THE INTERJECTION .
noun for distinctne ss . Its Eng lish e quivalent is th e copulative “
and , and its force is th at of g iving distinctne ss toobje cts e nume rate d ; as
Sh ish i dano, tora dano, Lions , tig ers and e le ph ants .zo dano,
Ninsoko dano, daiku dano, He sent for coolie s , carpe n
yaneya dano yonde , sh i te rs , and til e rs , and se t
g oto wo sasemaski ta, th em to work .
[ lit., t11e r h aving cause d]
Mo yabari likewise . Skikash i nagara‘but .
Sonnara and sore de wa th en . So"
sh ite (li t. , So doing ) and .
Sore de mo th oug h . Yori isso th an ,rath e r th an.
Yue (yuye ) ni b e cause . Ye ni th at , so th at .
THE lNTERJ ECTlON.
Th e most common inte rje ctions areA Ara ! E h H e i
Aa Dokkoi Ha I tai Oi
Ai Dokkoisko Hai 31d Oya
Aita Domo H e Narnh odo Sd
NOTE - A l d e note s attention , and some timesacquiesbe iice , on th e
p art of th e liste n e r.
1:
Aa l e xp re sse s e ith e r grief or admi rati on ,and wh e n long
drawn out it d e note s w e arine ss.
A i l corre sponds to th e Eng lish“al l righ t
” in answ e r to a
cal l .A lta l—like th e Eng lish “ Ah l
”or
“Ug h !—de note s sudden
p ain or difiicu lty .
Ara l be toke ns e ith e r joy or f e ar ,and u tt e re d quickly (usual ly
by wom e n) it sh ow s smp rise or h
astonishment.
Dok ko i l and Dokko ish o ! are e ach e jaculations addre sse d
to se ve ral p e rsons wh e n lifting h e avy w e ig h ts , &c . , corre sp ond
ing to th e E ng lish A l l tog e th e r l Up w ith it l”&c .
Domo sh ows p e rp le xity, and is em p loye d wh e n th e sp e ake r
doe s not quite know wh at to do, as wh e n th e Eng lish Le t m e
se e , now , is use d .
Ha ! de note s atte ntion ,and som e tim e s assent.
Ha i and He i are indications of th e liste n e r’s h aving h e ard
wh at was said to h im .
It a i is use d by a p e rson wh e n in continual p ain .
Eh is usual ly a list e ne r’s word introduce d as an inte rrup tion
to e xp re ss wonde rmen t or symp ath y, th oug h it may indicate
contemp t and dislike .
80 HONORIFIC AND HUMBLE FORMS .
l . Honorific Pre f ixe s .
Th e pre fixe s 0 (de rive d from Oki, g re at) and go are use d
with Nouns, Ve rbs, and Adj e ctives as toke ns of: resp e ct, and
usually indicate th at th e words with wh ich th ey are associate d are in th e se cond pe rson or re late to th e pe rsonaddre sse d, so th at th e use of pronouns in th is pe rson is
rende re d to a conside rabl e de g re e unne ce ssary. Th us , 0 taku
(h onourable h ous e ) , 0 mama (h onourable h orse ) , may be h e ld
to signify“your h ouse ,
” “your h orse ,
” with out th e me diationof any pronoun .
In some case s th e h onorifics are us e d to sh ow re spe ct forth e obje cts to wh ich th e y are applie d, and th e re are wordswith wh ich pe rs ons of th e lowe r classe s always associatepolite forms . Food, for instance , is go zen ; h ot wate r,
”
0 yu ; cold wate r,”0 h iya ; &c.
NOTE .—O is almost e xclusive ly affixe d to J ap an e se words, wh ilst go
is re se rve d for th ose of Ch ine se orig in .
0 is fre quently use d with th e stems of ve rbs in th e se cond
p e rson followe d by th e h onorific ve rbs nasaru (pl e ase do, or
de ign) or asobasu ; as 0 mach i nasai , ple ase wait ; 0 mise nasai ,ple ase Sh ow me .
Wh en in th e Impe rative mood th is combination is use d bycontracting nasare into na, or by dropping it e ntire ly, th oug hin th is case th e h onorific signification is almost abse nt . 0
ide na, or 0 ide (com e l) , would only be employe d in addre ssingmembe rs of one
’ s own family or se rvants .0 be tokens re spe ct for th e pe rson spoke n to, with a h umble
re fe re nce to th e sp e ake r, wh e n use d b e fore th e stem followe dby mosu in th e first p e rson . Th us
,
O 'naosh i nasai mase , Honourably me nd conde scend,i . e . , ple as e me nd th is (for me ) .
0 is al so employe d with adje ctive s , as in th e followingph rase s
Anata wa o wakai kara, Be cause you are young .
[ li t. , young be cause ]0 aki ni nattara watakilsh i Will you not le nd it to me
ni kash ite kureni ka wh e n you h ave finish e dwith it ?
wh e n be cam e , m e h aving l e nt g ive not]
HONORIFIC AND -HUMBLE FORMS . 8 1
2 . Honorif ic S uff ix e s .
Sama, wh ich indicate s a S ImIIar de g re e of re spe ct to th atof th e Eng lish Mr. or Sir , is place d afte r th e name ,
d e scription , or title in addre ssing supe riors , e spe cially byemp loyés in sp e aking to th e ir maste rs , and by trade sme n to
th e ir custom e rs .Example z—Ifanda sama
, Mr . Kanda ; danna sama, sir ;oku sama, th e title g ive n to th e lady of th e h ouse in polit einte rcourse .
Sama is also use d to re fine ph rase s , with a few oth e r words ;as O kinodoku sama, I am sorry for you g o taikutsu sama, it
must be te dious for you ; 0 sewa sama, I am much oblig e d to
you ; g o kuro‘
sama, th ank you for your troubl e ; o mach ido‘
sama, I h av e ke pt you waiting .
Ach ira sama and koch ira sama are re sp e ctiv e ly ve ry p olite
e quivale nts of ach ira (h e re ) and koch ira (th e re ) .
San,wh ich is a contraction of sama, is similar to th e
Eng lish Mr . ,Mrs , or Miss , and is employe d mostly be twe e n
e quals , th oug h som e time s it is use d to sup e riors and alsosomewh at patronizing ly—to infe riors .
In addre ssing one’
s own re lativ e s,or in sp e aking of th em to
oth e rs, san must not be use d . Th us,“ my fath e r
”is oyaj i ,
and not oyaj i san .
San may be use d e ith e r with th e surname or th e p e rsonalnam e , but in th e latte r case , wh e n th e name
is th at of a female,th e p article o is ordinarily p re fixe d in
addition ; as 0 Hana san, ,Miss Flowe r . One
’ s own wife or
se rvant is add1 e sse d by th e pe rsonal name , with or with out 0 ,and In re fe rring to h e r h usband in th e th ird pe rson a womanusually emp loys th e word yado (lit. , th e h ouse ) or te ish iu
( p ronounce d j‘ h usband . Inste ad of san,
don sh ouldbe use d in addre ssing th e se rvants of oth e rs .Th e prop e r te rm for Mrs. Kanda in th e th ird pe rson is
Kanda san no g o kanai , or saihan .
“Madam is oku san or
o kami san,th oug h th e latte r ph rase is mostly use d by th e
v e ry lowe st classe s .“ Miss is o jo san or 0 musume g o.
In conve rsing w ith one anoth e r , ch ildre n use th e first p art o fth e p e rsonal name w ith or with out san . To on e
’s own mal e
se rvants th e p e rsonal nam e is use d , g e n e rally abbre viat e d, as
Tora for Torakich i .
J ap ah e se Grammar S e lf-Taug h t
82 HONORIFIC AND HUMBLE FORMS .
3 . Honorific and Humble Nouns .
It must be obse rv e d th at h onorific and h umble forms are
use d ch ie fly in re fe rring to one’ s own and oth e rs ’
re lative smore particularly th os e of th e pe rson spoke n to-
‘
Z -and th e sere lationsh ips h ave imparte d to th em a h umble or h onorific
force , not only by th e addition of affixe s and suffixe s , but alsoby th e ir be ing g roupe d into classe s be aring dis tinctive name s ,and to wh ich are applie d th e h onorific pre fixe s alre ady me n
tione d (0 , go, sama, and san) . For e xample , th e ordinarynam e for “moth e r is h aha, my moth e r , but your moth e ror
“ h is moth e r ”re quire s anoth e r class-name and be com e s
okkasan ; my h usband”is danna or te ish u ; your
”or
“ h e r
h usband is danna sama or g o te ishu .
Th e most commonly use d of th e se clas s -name s are :
RELATIONSHIPS .
One’ s own Anoth e r ’ s One
’ s own Anoth e r’
s
Grandfath e r. Grandmoth e r .
go sofa sama, g o sobo.
g o sof u. To ch ildre nTo ch ildren : 0 ji sama, 0 bd san .
0 j i san .
Fath e r . Moth e r.
g o somp u . h aha, yaboko‘
,
To ch ildre n 0 f ukuro, h ah a sama .
ototsu san. By ch ildre n : To ch ildre nokka. okka san .
Wh en ag e d : g o ro'
bo.
Son . Daug h te r.
seg are , g o sh ikosu, musiime . g o sokujo,musuko, o musuko san . o musiZme g o,kodomo (also of daug h te rs) , 0 josan.
so'
rio, g o so‘
rio (e lde st) ,jinan, gojinan (se cond) ,sannan. go sannan (th ird) .
Broth e r . Siste r.
0 ani san (e lde r) , o ane san (e lde r) ,g o sonke i ane san,
g o sh ate i sama o imo‘
to g o
(young e r) , (young e r) .
g o shate i
oto'
to g o
Syntax : Arrang eme nt of th e Words in
th e S e nt e nce .
Th e normal ord e r of t h e s e nt e nce in J ap ane se is
l e t , t h e Nom inat iv e cas e ;
2nd, t h e Ind ire ct Obje ct of t h e v e rb , or a Noun
fol low e d by a Pos t p os it ion ;
3rd , t h e D ire ct Obje ct ;
4th , t h e Ve rb , or t h e adje ct ive in t h e Ve rbal Form .
Example sWatakiish i wa sute ishon de I me t th e carriag e at th e
bash a ni aimash i ta, station .
[ li t . ,I (nom . ) Station at carriag e (acc . ) m e t]
Niwatori ni ye wo kuwase ro, Give th e fowls th e ir food.
[ lit. , (you) fow ls, food , make e at]Ano h i to wa Sh inajin to Th at man h ad a quarre l withkenkwa wo sh i ta, a Ch inaman.
[ lit. , th at man Ch inaman w ith , quarre l did]
N .B. An e xcep tion to th is orde r arise s in making COM
PARISONS , wh en th e name of th e obj e ct used for. th e comp arison
is g ene rally p lace d at th e BEGINNING ; as
Ane h odo Okikulwa nai, Sh e is not so tall as h e r e lde r
[ lit. , e lde r siste r , i s not] [g is t-
p r .
Muda na hanash i wo suru I th ink th at sile nce is be tte r
yori wa, damatte iru th an use le ss talk .
hog a ii to .orimasu,
[ lit“use le ss talk th an , as
-for, Sil e nt be ing (is) g ood,
that (I ) th ink]I tsumo yori kenko desil , He is more robust th an
‘
e ve r.
[ li t. , e v e r th an ,robust (h e ) is]
Kono yama yori are wa Th at mountain is h ig h e r th antakai , th is .[ lit. , th is mountain th an ,
l l . Qual ify ing w ord s p re ce d e t h e w ords to w h ich t h e yre lat e .
Th us , th e adje ctive or g e nitiv e pre ce de s th e noun wh ich itmodifi e s ; th e adve rb pre ce de s th e v e rb , &c. ; and de pe nde ntclause s pre ce de th e principal clause .
SYNTAX.
‘
35
Exampl e sW
'
arui onna, A bad woman .
Kuru kojiki , Th e be g g ar wh o come s.
Osoku made h atarai ta, He worke d until late .
Hayaku ko, Come quickly.
Kane ga aru toki , kaimasho Wh en I h ave mone y, I intend[ li t. , tim e w il l buy] [to buy some .
III . Th e s ig ns of g e nd e r 0 and on , me and men , and t h eh onorif ics o and go, p re ce d e t h e w ord to w h ich t h e yre f e r . Part ic l e s sh ow ing numb e r and case fol lowt h e noun , as do also wa , ya, ga,
mo , ka, to, nagara ;as Tor i ni , to th e bird ; futatsu nagara, both of th em ; koreh a ? is it th is
Expre ssions re lating toTIME pre ce de th ose re lating toPLACE , as
l ch i ji kara, g akko’
ni iku , I g o to sch ool at one o’ clock .
Kyono shukwai ni wa, iras Did you not g o to th e me e tshaimasen desh i ta
‘
ka ? ing to-day
[to-day of , m e e ting not-g oing was
Ar e wa 7716 H iogo u i tsuki He h as probably arrive d at
mash i taro, Hiogo alre ady.
[ lit h e alre ady Hiogo at, h as-p robably-arrive d]Watakush i wa midnich i I sh all go to Kobe to
Kobe ye mairimasil , morrow .
[ lit. , I as-for , to-morrow, Kobe to, sh all -go]lV . Conjunct ions and int e rrog at ive p art icl e s are p lace d at
t h e conclus ion of t h e s e nt e nce or clause , as
Oyaji g a naku narimash i ta My fath e r is de ad, so I wouldkara ni san nich i 0 ask you for two or th re ei toma wo neg aimasu
”
, days’
l e ave .
[ lit. , b e cam e be cause , two or thre e
Katabiremash i ta kara, Le t m e re st a little as I amch otto yasumimashb
‘
, tire d .
[ lit. , (I ) h ave -g ot-t ire d be cause , a-littl e Will-p robably-re st]Sagash i ta ke redomo, sh ire Alth oug h I h ave looke d formasen,
it, I cannot find it.[ lit . , sough t alth ough , (I) cannot-know]
Miru mo iya de sk, I cannot be ar e ven to se e it.
[ lit. , se e ing e ve n disagre e able is]Osh ii koto desii ne ! It is a pity, isn
’ t it ?[ li t. , r e gre ttable th ing is (e h
V. Int e rrog at ion is not d e not e d , as in Eng l is h , by inve rt ingt h e us ual cons t ruct ion . Th e const ruct ion re mains
t h e sam e , but t h e int e rrog at ive p ost p osit ion ka is
usual ly add e d . (S e e ka, p ag e s 70,
Conve rsational S e nt e nce s for Analysis,
Illust rat iv e of t h e Rul e s , & C . , containe d
in t h e Grammar.
NOTE —Th e p h rase s and se nt e nce s fol low ing are not on ly inte nde dto e xemp lify th e fore going Ru l e s, but to offe r also a varie ty of
idiomatic constructions , diff e ring from on e anoth e r in re sp e cts
wh ich cannot be p articularize d in so brie f awork as th e p re se nt .
lVatakilsh i wa Hisato Kanda I am Hisato Kanda. I h ave
de gozarimasi l . Hajime te o th e h onour of me e ting youme ni kakarimash i ta, for th e first time .
[ lit. , 1 for th e first on h ave h ung]Danna no 0 mama no sh i taka Your h orse is re ady, sir.
n'
a yorosh iu g ozarimasil ,[ lit. , mast e r
’
s h orse p re p aration good is]Kore wa Nih on g o de nan
’
to Wh at do you call th is in
mesh imasiZ Japane se[ li t. , in , wh at cal l
Dore uta yorosh iu g ozarimasil Wh ich do you pre fe r[ li t. , is
Kono mono na nanda Wh at is th is th ing[ li t. , th is is
Do“
nasaimasil .
9 Wh at do you propos e to do[ lit. , h ow do
Mina san yoku irasshaimash ita, You are all we lcome , g e ntlem e n .
[ lit. , all Mr . w e l l (h on . ) com e (p ast)]Nan
’
doki desii .
2 Nan’
j i de su Wh at time is it ?
Ne te wa imasenu’
,He is not g one to be d.
[ lit . ,h aving Iain down remains not]
D ekinil toki uia sh ikata g a nai , If it cannot be done , th e re isno h e lp for it .
[ li t. , not-can-do not]
A rumai , I don’ t th ink th e re are any.
Sugu ni kan'
anakdch a nari Some must be boug h t at
masenii, once .
[ lit. , at buying doe s not do]Mitsu no uch i ni sore n'
a ich i Th at is th e pre ttie st of th eban kire i de g ozaimasd , th re e .
[ li t. , one
88 SEN'I
‘
ENCE S FOR ANALYSIS .
Tenki naredo samui , Th oug h th e we ath e r is fine ,
[ lit. , w e ath e r th oug h it is, is cold] [it is cold ,
Samukii te tamarimaseni i, It is so cold th at I cannot[ lit. , e ndure ] [be ar it ,
Kono sakana u'
a tar/mi Ira .
9 Is th is fish de ar‘2
Ich i ji [can ni h ay'
inzai imasu , It be g ins at h alf-past one .
I ttai '
aba,kayo
"
na koto u'
a deki Noth ing like th is could h avenai Izadzu de arimash ita, occurre d , if h e h ad g one .
[ lit . , if h ad g on e , th is kind of be com e
Tabe ru mono ga nai , I h ave noth ing to e at .
[ li t .,e at not]
Samui no ni naze atata-kai Wh y do you not we ar warmkimono ki nai ko. ? cloth ing th is cold we ath e r ?
[ li t. , 0015wh y warm cloth e s w e ar not
0 motta yori yasui , It is ch e ape r th an I th oug h t .[ li t
Daremo ori n'
a i tash imasenii , Th e re is no one h e re .
[ li t . . any on e not]
Konnich i ame ya fum zuba, I wish you to g o to Tokio to,
Tokyo ye o tomo i tash i to day, if it doe s not rain .
g ozaimaszi ,
Medm rash i -sé ni mi te om ,He is re garding it as if it
[ lit. , PGCUIiar u -IOOkiD g is] we re som e th ing pe culiar .
Kono sh ina ya makoto ni yasui , Th e se article s are inde e d
[ li t. , th is ch e ap ] [ch e ap .
A i '
u ka mo sh iremasenzl , For anyth ing I know ,th e re
[ li t . , are e ve n cannot kHOW] [may be some .
Watakiish i wa ima mi ta no ni Wh e n I looke d just now ,th e re
nani m‘
o mm, was noth ing .
[ li t. , looke d not]Kesh ite uch i ye ire te u
ia naranai Re ally you must not allow
zo, h im into th e h ouse .
[ lit. , re al ly h ouse into, adm it in case not be com e ]
0 h ima no toki o h anash i ni Wh e n you h ave time , come
irassh i te kudasare , (ple ase ) and h ave a talk .
[ lit. , l e isure h aving come g ive ]
Fu 'ruki wo tazune te
,atam New th ing s are l e arne d by
sh iki wo ~ sh im , studying th e old .
0 sh idzuka ni im sshaimase Go in pe ace ! (to frie nd
de parting ) .
SENTENCE S FOR ANALYSI S . 89
Yasukii te atatakai , It is ch e ap and warm .
Mosh i - agmnash i ta nedan yori I cannot le t you h ave th emsh ita de wa sash i -aye rarare for le ss th an I state d .
masenii ,state d p rice th an ,
low can not]Kio n'a Kinyobi de nai no ni Wh y h ave you come to-day ?
de sh i te o ide nasatta It is not Friday.
[ lit. , to h ow h aving don e com e did]Hana ya 0 suki desi? ka ? Do you like flowe rs
[ lit . , is
Anata no uwasa wo sh i te iru We we re just sp e aking of
tokoro d’
atta, you .
0 h anash i wo (or ya) sh i tai to I h ave be e n wish ing to spe akomotte imasii , to you .
[ li t. , to do th inking remain]Te pp o
'
wo kari ni mairi mash‘
i ta, I h ave com e to borrow a g un.
[ lit. , com e ]
S hosho kinsa wo tsukawa-sazuba It will be ne ce ssary to spend anarimaszimai , little mone y.
[ lit . , a littl e not sp e nd w il l not be com e ]Tatte mo suwatte mo, nedan wa It is as ch e ap sitting as
anaji koto, standing .
[ lit. , th ing]A ! sensei wa Kanda Kan de Oh ! are you Mr. Kanda? l
g ozaimasii ka Go ko-me i wa h ave alre ady h e ard of your
kane te uke tamawatte orimasii, h ig h re putation .
[ li t. , ah e lde r broth e r Kanda Mr . are
h aving h e ard I re main]Sazo g o taikutsu de
’
mash itaro, You must h ave be en bore d .
Kannin sh i te kudasare , P l e ase h ave patie nce with me .
[ li t. , p atie nce h aving don e g ive ]Kano atsusa ni domo yowatta, I am e xh auste d with th is
h e at .[ li t. , th is h e at by som e h ow h ave be com e w e ak]
YO“
koso oide nasatta, You are e x treme ly we lcome .
[ lit. ,
Kono imi g a wakarimasenii , I do not unde rstand wh atth is me ans .
[ lit th is me aning is uninte l lig ible ]Rip p ana h i to ni naru to in koto I know th at h e will prove a
wo shooh i sh i te im , sple ndid fe llow .
[ lit. ,
90 SENTENCE S FOR ANALYSIS .
0 kaye ri nasatta h o“
ga yorosh i I th ink you h ad be tte r g o
de sko‘
,away.
[ lit. , re turn did w il l be ]Mio
‘
nich i sono miima u'
o kai I sh all ve ry like ly buy th atmasho, h orse to-morrow .
[ lit. , to buy]
I sshoni kitare ba yok’atta, If h e h ad come with us, it
would h ave be e n we ll .[ li t.
,tog e th e r if h ad com e g ood was]
Dare Ira Kioto made i tte mora I want some one to g o to
i tai , Kioto for me .
Naniaye mosh i-ag e re ba
-
yorosh iu I oug h t to h ave told you myg ozarimash i ta, name .
Watakii sh i no 3 5 20“
Mama ha I do not know Wh e th e r myatai
'
anai Isa wa sh i i 'anii, ide a is true or not.
[ li t. , my ide a h it h it
Go '
rioka'
an ma doch ira de si i Wh e re are your lodg ing s
[ lit. , trave l-re sid e nce wh e re abouts is
Sore ni soi nai , Th e re isnomistake about th at .[ lit . , th at about , m istake is not]
Anata u’a mio‘
nich i iyoiyo 0 He came to ask if you h ad
ide nasaru ka to kiki ni not ch ang e d your mind
i imash i ta, about g oing to-morrow .
[ lit. , -morrow stil l do you com e to,cam e ]
Mo ('h aku sh imash ita no d
’
aro’
, He h as probably arrive d by[ lit. , alre ady arrival be ] [now
Oya mo naka kio‘
dai mo nai to He is a man wh o h as ne ith e rin mono da, pare ntsnor broth e rs or siste rs .
[ li t. , p are nts not broth e rs or siste rs e ve n not cal l e d p e rson is]Tonin wa sayo mosh i ta de mo Th e pe rson h imse lfmay ve ryarimash o
‘
ke re domo, sore ma like ly h ave said so, but I
domo ch ito sh injiraremasenn"
, can scarce ly be lie ve it .
[ lit .
, p e rson-in said e ve n w il l be alth ough th at
som e h ow a littl e cannot-b e l ie ve ]Midni e h i made naorimasfimai , He will not h ave re cove re d
[ lit. , to-morrow till re cove r Wi l l not] [by to-morrow .
A i' imasho, I be lie ve so.
Fusoku nara, motto toraseyo‘
, If it is not sufficie nt, I will
g ive you more .
[ li t. , insufficie nt if is, more w i ll make take ]
92
Hamare aran yori , sosh iri No -blame is be tte r th annakare , praise .
[ li t. , p raise sh al l be th an de fam e b e not]Rika ni kammuri wo tada Adjust not your cap unde r
sazn, a plum-tre e .
[ lit. , p lum-tre e unde r , adjust]Nusnbi to wo mite , naiva mo He make s a rope , h avingnan, s e e n th e th ie f.
[ li t. , th ie f se e ing ,
Kash ira kakiish ite , o no kalcii Th oug h th e h e ad be h idde n,
sazn, th e tail is se en .
[ li t. , h e ad h iding tai l not h iding]Yome ya shntome ni naru , A bride be come s amoth e r-in
law .
[ lit.,
-in-law to be com e s]Tsuno wo naosii tote , nsh i wo Inte nding to m end th e h orn,
Irorosz‘
z, h e kills th e ox .
[ lit. , th at saying , ox kil ls]Naki -zw '
a n'
o h ach i ya sasu , Be e s sting a we e ping face .
[ lit.
, w e e p ing
Balakwa, eda ni kae raza, A fallen flowe r re turns not toits branch .
[ li t. , fall e n flow e r,branch to, not re turning]
JlInri ya to'
reba, dori h ikkomu , Re ason Sh rinks back wh e npassion g oe s by.
[ l it. , p ass by re ason draws back]Ido no naka no kawazu , claikai Th e frog in a w e ll doe s not
no sh irazu, know th e oce an .
[ lit.
, w e ll of m idd l e , frog g re at not]’
udan, tai te lci , Ne g lig ence is a g re at enemy[ lit . , n e g l ig e nce g re at e nemy]
Goni i tte na, yoni slzi tayae , Wh e n you e nte r'
a district,conform to its custom s .
[ lit . , district into, h av1ng e nt e re d , district to, conform]Ina ni natte mo, o-doko, no inn If you be come a dog , at le astni nare , be th e dog of a g re at h ouse .
[ li t. , dog to, b e com ing e ve n larg e -p lace of , dog to, be com e ]Uslzi na ash i-zi ne , a
’
ma wa Cows consort with cows, anditwa-znre , h orse s with h orse s .
[ li t. , cows as-for , cow -comp anion , h orse as-for, h orse
comp anion]
J ap an e se Extracts .
[T h e fol low in g e xtract s are take n from mod e rn Jap an e se au th ors ,
and are int e nd e d as R e ad ing E xe rcis e s i l lustrativ e of con
n e ct e d s e n t e nce s and t h e use of h onorifics]
'
I .—From “ BOTAN D63 0 ,
”by Y e nch o.
(Conversation be twe en a g en tleman of h ig h rank and h is new lye ngag e d se rvant . )
Maste r .—Sono h owa sh inzan mono demo kag e h inata naku
yoku h ataraku to itte , daibu h ioban yoku mina no uke ga yoi
yo. Tosh ig oro wa ni jiu ich i ui to miye ru g a, h ito-
gara to ii,otokoburi to ii, zori-tori ni wa osh i mono da.
S e rvant.—Tonosama ui wa konaida-jiu g o fukai de gozaimash ita so de o anji-mosh iag emash ita g a ; sash
‘
i -taru kotomo g ozaimase nfi ka.
M .—O yoku tadzune te kure ta ; be tsu ni sash i
’
taru koto mo
nai ga. Sh ite—temaye wa ima made idzukata ye h oko wo
sh ita koto g a atta kaS .
-He i l Tadaima mada h obo h oko mo itash imash itamadzu ich i-ban saki ni Yotsuya no kanamonoya ye mairi
mash i ta g a, ich i nen h odo orimash ite , kake -dash imash ita ;sore kara Sh imbash i no kajiya ye mairi, mi tsiiki
‘
h odo sug ite
kake -dash i, mata Nakadori no Y e zosh iya ye mairimash ita ga,
toka de kake -dash imash ita.
M .—Sono h o no yo ni so akite wa h oko wa de kinai yo,
S .—Watakush i g a akip p oi no de wa g ozaimase ni
‘
i g a, wataki
‘
ish i wa dozo sh ite buke h'
oko ga itash i tai to omoi, sonowake wo oji ni tanomimash i temo, oji wa buke h oko wa
me ndo da kara, ch oka ye ike to mosh imash ite , ach i‘
koch ih oko ni yarimasii kara, watakush i mo tsura-ate ui kakedash
‘
ite yarimash i ta.
LITERAL TRAN SLATION .
Maste r . you new come pe rson e ven sh ade sunsh inewith out -distinction we ll a g ood de al re putationwe ll all re ce ption is good . Ag e twe nty-one or
appe arance . . say, manly be aring . . say sandalstake th ing is.
S e rvant—Your som e days past indi sposibe e n app e arance by fe e l anxious did (humble )
[p ause] —important th ing . . . is not ?
94 J APANE SE EXTRACTS .
M .—Oh , we ll , h aving aske d g ave spe cially important th ing
e ve n it is not [p ause] . And you now untildid
S .—Y e s jus t now until all quarte rs se rvice h ave done to
be g in with first of all ironmong e r but one ye aramount h aving remaine d ran away ; th at afte r black
th re e month s amount h aving passe d ran awayag ain picture -de ale r we nt but te n days with ran
away.
M .—You g e tting tire d se rvice cannot do.
S . or anoth e r military h ouse se rvice wish todo th inking , th at h aving applie d e ven uncle
is be cause me rch ant ’s h ouse to g o (imp )h aving said th ith e r h ith e r be caus e I too faceh it by
-way-oi h aving run away gave .
FREE TRANSLATION .
Maste r —I am told th at alth oug h you are a new-come r you
h ave me t with a favourable re ce ption , and th at you h ave
gaine d a re putation for working h ard nig h t and day. Yourag e se ems to be about twe nty-one or twe nty-two, and with
your manly be aring it is to be re g re tte d th at you are only a
sandal-be are r .
S ervant—I h e ar th at for some days past your Lordsh iph as be e n indispose d
,and I fe lt anxious about you ; I h op e it
is noth ing se riousM .
—Th ank you ,it is noth ing of importance . And wh e re
h ave you be en up to th e pre se nt ?S .—Up to now I h ave be e n in s e rvice at se ve ral place s .
First I went to an ironmong e r’ s in Yotsuya, and afte r
remaining th e re one ye ar, I ran away. Th e n I we nt to a
blacksmith ’ s in Sh imbash i, but . I ran away ag ain at th e e nd
of th re e month s and took se rvice with a picture -de ale r in
Nakadori Stre e t, but I le ft in te n days .M .
—Ii you g e t di sconte nte d in th at manne r you cannot do
your duty as a se rvant .S .—Oh , it is not th at I am soon disconte nte d ; I wish e d
to be employe d by some military man , and for th at re ason Iapplie d to my uncle to g e t me employme nt of th is kind, buth e said th at se rvice with a military man was ve ry troubl esome , and th at I h ad be tte r go to a me rch ant ’ s . So h e se ntme to various place s , and to spite h im I ran away.
NATIVE J APANE SE CHARACTERS .
THE SYLLABARlES (continue d ) .
J apane se Grammar S e lf-Taug h t
97
98
T h e N at iv e S y l l ab ar I e s .
Rule s for Translite ration.
Th e two syllabarie s are strictly inte rch ang e able , andWh ate ve r applie s to th e one applie s e qually to. th e oth e r .
Th e ir mutual re lations are similar to th os e of th e variOus“ founts ”
of type in Eng lish printing , and just as our
word “g rammar
”
may al so be printe d “g rammar or
“g rammar ,
”so also may th e Japane se word sayonara be
re pre sente d in e ith e r syllabary.
Th e me th od of numb e ring th e pag e s in Japane s e books ise xactly th e re ve rse Of th at adopte d in Europ e ; th us th etitle -pag e is situate d on wh at Would be th e last pag e in an
Eng lish work . Th e firs t word on e ach pag e commence s atth e top rig h t
-h and corne r and th e le tte rs (syllabics) are
place d unde r one anoth e r, column by column , proce e ding toth e le ft.
In th e native syllabarie s th e vowe l syllabics do not re p re
se nt vowe ls in th e same se nse as th e symbols a, e , i , o, u inour alph abe t re pre se nt vowe ls . In Europe an lang uag e s th evowe l l e tte rs are me re signs Of vowel sounds , and, in th iscapacity, e nte r into th e formation Of e ach syllabl e of words .Th e s e vowe l ch aracte rs , h owe ve r, in th e Japane s e syllabarie sare indep endent wh ole s wh ose sounds h app e n to be th ose of
pure vowe ls . As will be se en on re fe re nce to th e syllabarie s ,th e y do not e nte r into th e formation of any Of th e consonantsyllabics , th at i s to say, th e ch aracte r r e pre senting a, for
e xample , form s no part of th e ch aracte rs re pre se nting ka, ta,
na, 85 0 . Th e ; consonant syllabics , of course , contain vowe l
e leme nts, but th e se are inte g ral parts of th e syllabl e s .In th e following pag e s th e vowe l s , wh en forming parts of
consonant syllable s, are written above th e l ine , th usk“
,w°
, &c.
Th e juxtaposition of th e syllabics produce s modificationsof th e ir individual value s according to th e following rule s ,wh ich are numbe re d conse cutive ly to facilitate re fe re nce
100 RULE S FOR TRAN SLITERATION .
9 . Wh en at th e be g inning Of a word , w° drops th e i t
sound e xce pt in th e case of th e postposition wo wh ich is
written in full .Example s
w° k“ m°
okame . w° t° k° otoko.
VOWEL CONSONANT SYLLABICS .
10. Wh en th e syllabics of th e H se rie s follow th e vowe lsyllabics , or, wh at is virtually th e same th ing , wh e n th eyfollow th e vowe l sound Of any syllabic, th e aspirate is droppe d .
H“ is th en sounde d like wa, and th e oth e r syllabics of th ese rie s coale sce as pure vowe ls with th ose pre ce ding .
Example s :uh ”:
uwa. ih “sh i
oh i h “ f“
If g° fu
1h °na h a
uh e k° h 1
CONSONANT VOWEL SYLLABIOS .
11 . Th e modifications produce d by th e se combinations arepractically th e same as in th e case Of vowe l -syllabics onlyth us
h °u
gau
ho"
.
go.
12 . Th e pronunciation of en as yo h olds e qually wh en th evowe l sound e occurs in consonant syl labics
'
with th e same
associations as th e vowe l e ; th us te n be come s e ho, for e n z yo'
,
and t pre ce ding th e sounds i and y is e qu ivale nt to ch i . Th uswe g e t ch i yo
“
, wh ich is ch ang e d into ch o’
.
Example s
k° u z: ki yo Irg/o. g°u g i yo gyo
’
.
13 . Wh e n f“ , pre ce de d by a syllabic with a or 0 as th e
vowe l e leme nt , te rminate s a ve rb, th e aspirate only is droppe dand th e re sult is an or on ; th us
k“ ful kau , and not Ito“
.
o m° f“omou
,and not omé.
RULE S FOR TRAN SLITERATION . 101
LIGHT AND ELIDED SOUND S .
14. Wh e n th e sound it e nds a word, e ith e r as a vowe lsyllabic or as an e l eme nt of a consonant syllabic, it is g ene rally touch e d so lig h tly th at it may be re g arde d as virtuallysilent .
Example s
g°z
“ i m“ s“ g ozaimasii . t“ t“ r“r
“n
“tate rarenzi .
1 5 . Wh en a oh sound follows ts“ not at th e be g inning of a
word, th e u sound Of ts“ is e lide d ; th usi ts“ ch 1 i tch i . i ts“ t° u its te u itch iyo i tch o
‘
.
16. Wh e n a K syllabic follows It“not at th e be g inning Of
a word, th e a sound is e lide d th us
k“ k“ k1 kakki . a 11 2° k“ k° k“ o
'
zokkoku .
17. Wh e n ts“, not at th e be g inning of a word, isfollowe d by a syllabic of th e K, S , T or P se rie s
,its
sound tsu) is e lide d and th e consonant following isdouble d, e xce pt in th e case Of sh of wh ich th e 8 only is
double d .
Example s
k° tsu ka u m° tsu te motte .
m“ ts“ s“ g“ t° ts“ p“
u tep p o'
.
18 . Wh en It“ or g“ pre ce de s w“ th e a sound is e lide d ; th us
k“ w“
j1 kwaji . g
“ w“ i k° k“
gwaikoku .
19 . In polysyllable s th e sounds i and u as e leme nts of th eK,H , S and T se rie s te nd to be come sile nt th us
a s“ gi t“ asayi ta. k“
sh i r“ kash ira.
h ‘k“r
“ h ikaru . i ch i m“n ioh iman.
COALE SOENT SOUND S .
20. Wh e n th e syllabics sh’, j
‘, and ch ‘
are followe d by th esyllabics y
“, y
°
, y“, a
, or th e diph th ongal syllable s yo, &c. ,
th e first and th e last sounds only of th e combinations areare h e ard ; th us
sh i y°
j1y
“u 31 yO
i‘
y“
i‘ f“ ii yfi
I
I
jo‘
.
112.
(B) Trans lat e in to Jap an e s e :
1 . Are you g oing—Y e s, I am (g oing ) . 2 . Is th e we ath e r
fine to-day— It is ve ry fine . 3 . Is th e g arden larg e or
small ? (translate , Is larg e ? is small ?) 4. DO you likeflowe rs —I lik e flowe rs ve ry much . 5 . Is th at e xpe nsive ?—NO, it is not e xp e nsive . 6. Is your h ouse far —No, it isve ry ne ar . 7. If th is te a-tray is not de ar, I will buy it . 8 . In
summ e r th e days are long e r th an in winte r . 9 . My broth e ris four ye ars young e r th an I . 10 . Of Japane se flowe rs th ech e rry-blossom is th e nice st (trans , numbe r one nice ) .1 1 . DO you know th at g e ntleman -I h ave not ye t h ad th e
ple asure Of se e ing h im . 12 . If you g o to th e bank now , I .
Wi ll g o with you , as I also h ave some busine ss to do th e re13 . Will you g o yours e lf ? 14. Boil some wate r, ple as e .
1 5 . Did you call m e —NO, 1 did not call you . 16. P le asefasten th e g ate wh e n you g o out. 17. W ill you g o out withme for a wh ile 18 . Wh e re sh all we go first ? 19 . Th ank
you for th e flowe rs you broug h t th e oth e r day. 20. Taketh e books Off th e table . 21 . Bring th e lamp from upstairs .
22 . I sh all not re turn until s e ve n O’ clock .
sense i , te ach e r .
h ikiyaburu, to t e ar .
kazu, scraps , pie ce s .kamitsiikn, to bite .
samp o suru, to take asaif u , purse .
takasa,h e ig h t .
bakari,only , about .
(A )
1 . Anata wa mo"
j inr ikish a ni o mori nasatta koto g a arimamf
ka ?—Hai,watakiish i wa Tokyo
"
ni otta toki tabitabi notta koto
ga arimasii . 2 . Kore wa omae ya motte ki ta mono da ka
Hai , danna san (se e p . 8 1) temae ya ich i de katta yasai de
g ozaimasii . 3 . Kore wa Nih on no fane de sii ka i—Hai, sore
wa N ih on no jokisen desii . 4. Anata wa tabitabi Hiog o ye oide
de sh i ta ka .
i—I e , iku tabi momairimasen desh i ta. 5 . Anata wa
donata de gozaimasii ka . Watakush i wa Tsane to mdsit mono
maiasa, e ve ry morning .
nan’
doki , wh at time
me zame rn, to awake .
wasare rn , to forg e t .satsii , volume .
konaida, th e oth e r day, lat e ly.
matsii , pine -tre e .
yejo, (maid se rvant .
d e g ozaimasii . 6. Are wa dare no uch i de sii ha ? Okkasama
wa mo inaka ham 0 kae ri de g ozaimasz‘
t ka f 8 . S ense i kara
nke tta teg ami ni sug u ni kotaemash i ta. 9 . Kore wa kodomo no
h ikiyabutta teg ami no kuzu de sii . 10. Maiasa nan’
doki ni o
me zame ni narimasii ka f—Roku-
yi ka roku-j i han ni okimasil .
11 . Ana h ito wa inu ni ash i wo kann’
tsz’
ikaremash i ta. 12 . Kon
nich i samp o sh i ta toki ni h ach i ni h i tai wo sasaremash ita. 13 . J 12
ich i yi made de yoke reba o sh irase i tash imasho. 14. Wataknsh i
ma saif a wo doko ye ka oki-wasuremash ita.
(B )
1 . Wh o is th e man you broug h t with you —Th at is myte ach e r. 2 . Wh at is th e name Of th e sch ool you atte nd ?3 . Have you many books —NO, I h ave only a fe w volume s .4. Have you much mone y
—NO, I h ave only a little . 5 . Th e
h orse I h ave boug h t is g ood . 6. Wh at is it you h ave th rowninto th e wate r ? 7. Th e plant I boug h t in th e marke t th eoth e r day h as fade d (kare ra) alre ady. 8 . I h ave broug h t th ebooks tod ay wh ich you orde re d ye ste rday . 9 . Th is h ouse issmall ; it h as only (sh ika arimasen) four rooms . 10. Th e
h ig h e s t mountain in (Of) Japan is Fuji ; its h e ig h t is ove r
shaku . 11 . HOW many tre e s are th e re in your g ard e n ? —Th e re are only th re e pine -tre e s and one plum-tre e .
12 . Wh at time is it by (as to) your watch —Mine h as
stoppe d . 13 . Te ll th e se rvant to dre ss (cause to, &c. ) th ech ildre n at once . 14. Wh at are you looking for —I h ave
lost my g love s . 1 5 . Le ave th is h e re a little long e r. 16. Lift
it a little h ig h e r pl e ase . 17. I h ave lost my p enknife ; le ndm e yours ple ase . 18 . Liste n ! don’ t you h e ar some th ing ?19 . I was asle e p wh e n you knocke d .
se ndatte , re ce ntly, late ly .
bonyan’
suru, to fe e l daze d ;
to be abse nt -minde d .
narawash i , custom .
tayai ni , mutually.
niyiru , to g rasp .
h imo, string , faste ning .
Jcatai, firm , se cure .
h eya,room , ch ambe r .
ze h i , positive ly .
kembutsu sum, to g o to
(sig h ts , &c . )tsumori , inte ntion .
asziko, th e re , th at place .
ijo, more th an , above .
j i tensha, bicycle .
(A )1 . Koko Icara H iog o ye yi k t no ni wa nan
’
jikan g urai
kakarimaszi ka 2 . S endatte o taku ye ayarimash ita ya ,0 rnsu
( le g ozaimash i te zanne n de sh i ta . 3 . Sonna ni bonyari sh i te iru,kawa ye ach ira yo . 4. Bang oro n
'
a suzush ii kara, moch i mo
samp o suru h ito g a 5 . Te ite i no kuni no narawash i wa
h ito ni aimash‘
ita toki ni tag ai ni te n'
o nig iriaimaszi . 6. Konaida
no teg ami wa mada yaku ya dekimasen ae sho ne . 7. Kono
tsutsumi no h imo mo kataka o sh ime nasai . 8 . Uoh i ni h aitte
kimash‘
i ta toki ni ano kata ma samukate f arne to orimash i ta .
9 . Ano kata wa toki wo mach iyae te o h ir i t suyi ni i rassh aima
sh ita. 10 . 0 demash i ni natte kara yo f un h odo tach imasii to
ano kata ya oide ni narimash i ta. 11 . Watakitsh i ya Nip p on'wo
tatte kyo’
de chodo sh ich i nen ni narimasii . 12 . Samp o suru ni
n‘
a g o h an’
l t’O tahe te kara madaj iiban toki ya tatanai . 13 . N i hon~
j in no namae wa oboe -nikii g ozaimasii . 14. Inaka-mono wa
g wai-kokujin womitag arimasii . 1 5 . Anata ya kono h eya ni oide
nara otonash iku sh inake reba narimasen . 16. 0 sore irimasii ya,
emp i tsn mo mo ich ido h aishaku sh i to"
g ozaimasii . 17. Kore ma
mach igatte-kimash i ta kara , h aj ime kara sukka ri yari
-naosh i
mashb‘
. 18 . Ke sa ma mizu wo tsukaimash o’
.
(B )1 . Be fore (made ni ) I re turn to Japan I inte nd positive ly
to visit London . 2 . Th is h ouse h as a garde n at th e front aswe ll as at th e back . 3 . Are you now on th e way back fromsch ool ? 4. I g ot up at six O
’ clock th is morning , and I tooka walk on th e top of th at mountain . 5 . Is th e re anyone
h e re wh o can sp e ak Eng lish ? 6 . Wh om are you th inkingabout ? 7. I t is twe nty m inute s since h e was h e re . 8 . Sh e
g oe s e ve ry day to Tokio, Sundays e xce pte d . 9 . It is se ve n
ye ars to day S ince I arrive d in London . 10. Sh e will not g e tback in time to g o. 11 . P le as e call m e e arly to-morrowmorning . 12 . I f you are g oing to Uzo
,l e t us go tog e th e r .
13 . I wish w e h ad our bicycle s with us. 14. I h ave us e dne arly all th e money I broug h t from th e bank . 1 5 . Ple asespe ak a little loude r. 16. I am g oing to tak e a sh ort walk .
17 I g e ne rally walk a l ittl e at mid-day. 18 . I do wish th atman would not wh ip h is h orse so much . 19 . He is coming
(B )
1 . Wh at is th at man doing th e re ? 2 . Such h ig h h ouse sas th e se do not e xist in Japan . 3 . Have you forg otten yourpromise ? 4. You must not say such foolish "(tsumaranai)th ing s . 5 . Have you re ad th e te le g ram th at was in ye ste rday
’ s pape r 6. Th e Old garde ne r is h e re with some flowe rs .7. I boug h t a plant ye ste rday to se nd to Mrs. Oka. 8 . Hasth e carp e nte r die d wh o fe ll from th e roof ye s te rday 9 . You
must not e nte r a p e rson ’ s h ouse with such dirty cloth e s on .
10. I will g o anywh e re you pl e ase . 11 . He r daug h te r is
g rowing to be a h andsome g irl . 12 . I will g ive you le ave to
g o if you g e t your le ssons done . 13 . Sh e g ave me anoth e rbook in th e place Of th e one sh e lost . 14. Hold yourse lfstraig h t wh e n you walk . 1 5 . P le ase h and me my inkstandand p e n. 16 . Wh e n lig h t is not ne e de d always turn th e
lamps down . 17 If anyone sh ould call and wish to se e m e ,
say I wil l re turn at four O’ clock . 18 . I cannot imag ine Wh y
you th ink so. 19 . It is be st not to inte rfe re in th e matte r.
20. I h ave trodde n on my p e ncil and broke n it.
Ke y to Ex e rcise s .
[NOTE .-E ach of th e fol low ing translations of th e Exe rcise s on
p p . 103-108 may also b e use d as an Exe rcise in translation w ithth e fore g oing as th e Ke y .]
(A )1 . Wh o h as come .
f—Mr . Okura h as come . 2 . Wh o wi ll g o .
3
I wi ll g o. 3 . I s my wif e h e re 4. S h all we go into th e
g arden 5 . Are th e re flowe rs and tre e s in th e g arden 6. Is
yourf ath e r in g ood h ealth .
2 7. How old is your son .
9 8 . Th is
cake is ve ry g ood . 9 . If th e weath e r isfine ta-morrow,I will g o
to se e th e p ark. 10. J ap ane se is more difiicult th an Eng lish .
11 . Wh ich is th e most inte re sting of th e se tale s 12 . I like tea
be tte r than “sake .
”13 . Wh ich of th e se two teacup s do you like
be st 2 14. Wh en may I come to se e you—P lease come to
marrow morning at seven o’
clock. 1 5 . I t is all rig h t. 16. Con e
th is way, p lease . 17. Wh e re are th e match e s -He re th ey are .
18 . Hand me th at r ed book, p le ase . 19 . H e was born in Eng land .
20. I must buy some more wri ting-
p ap e r.
(B )
1 . Anata wa ikimasii ka —Hai, watakush i wa ikimasfi.
2 . Konnich i wa te nki ga ii ka —Taih e n (g oku) ii . 3 . Niwa
wa Okii ka ch iisai ka 4. Hana g a siiki de sii ka —Hana g a
g oku suki de su. 5 . Kore wa takai ka —Ie , tako gozaimasen .
6 . O taku wa to gozaimasii ka —Ie , g oku ch iko g ozaimasu.
7. Kono ch ah ou g a takaku nakare ba kaimash o. 8 . Natsfi
wa fuyu yori (mo) h i g a nagai . 9 . Ototo wa watakush i yoritosh i g a) yotsii sh i ta de sfi (or , wakai) . 10 . Nih on no h ana
no uch i de sakura g a ich iban utsukush ii . 11 . Anata wa konoO kata wo g o sh Och i de g ozaimasii ka —Mada 0 me ni kakariniase n. 12 . Anata wa ima g inko ye Oide nasaimasii to,watakush i mo nani ka yoji g a arimasu kara, g o issh o ni
mairimash o. 13 . Anata wa go jibun de Oide ni narimash o
ka 14. O yu wo wakash ite O kure . 1 5 . O yobi nasaima
sh ita ka —Ie, yobimase n . 16. Anata g a O ide nasaru toki
mon wo sh ikkari sh ime te kudasaimach i . 17. Anata mo go
issh o ni irassh i te kudasaimase n ka ? 18 . Doko ye saish o ni
yukimash o ka ? 19 . S e njitsu wa h ana wo arigato g ozai
mash i ta. 20. Dai kara h on wo totto O kure . 21 . Nikai
kara rampu wo motte kite o kure . 22 . Sh ich i ji made wa
kae rimasumai .
(A )
1 . D id you e ve r ride in a jinrikish a f—Ye s ; wh en I was at
Tokio I of ten went in one . 2 . A re th ese th e th ing s you broug h t
with you .
3—Ye s, sir ; th ey are th e veg e table s I boug h t in th e
marke t . 3 . I s th is a J ap ane se sh ip—Ye s, it is a J ap ane se
steame r . 4. D id you often g o to H iog o —No, I only went th e re
a few time s. 5 . Wh o are you .
2—My name is Tsune . 6. Whose
h ouse is th at ? 7. Has your moth e r already come backf rom th e
country .
2 8 . I h ave at once answe re d th e le tter I re ceived from.
my te ach e r . 9 . Th e se are th e p ie ce s of th e le tte r wh ich th e
ch i ldren h ave torn . 10. A t wh at time do you g e t up e ve ry morn
ing—I g e t up at six or h alf-p ast size . 11 . H e h as had h is leg
bitten by a day . 12 . I was stung (sasu) on th e fore h e ad by a
be e wh en I was taking a walk to-day . 13 . I can le t you know
by e le ven o’
clock. 14. I have lef t my p urse somewh e re .
(B )
l . Anata g a tsure te kita h ito wa dare de su ka —Sore wawatakush i no s e nse i de su. 2 . Nan
’
to in g akko ye ikimasu
ka 3 . Anatawa takusan no sh omotsu womotte imasii kaIe , iku satsii mo arimase n . 4. Kane WO takiisanmatte imasuka?
Ie , ikura mo arimasen . 5 . Watakush i no katta uma g a ii .
6 . Omae no (or , ga) m izu ni nag e konda mono wa nan’ ’
da ka?
7. Konaida ich i de katta ue ki wa mo kare te sh imaimash ita.
8 . Sakujitsfi O atsurae nasaimash ita h on wo konnich i matte
mairimash‘
ita (jisan itash imash ita) . 9 . Kono ie wa ch iisakute
yO-ma sh ika arimase n . 10. Nip pon no mottome takai yama
wa Fuji de sii sono takasawa ich i-man ni-se n-sh aku ijo de su.
11 . Anata no 0 niwa ni ki wa iku h on (nambon) arimasuka?—Matsu wa sambon ume wa ippon bakari arimasu 12 . O
toke i wa nan’
ji de g ozaimasii ka —Watakush i nowa tomatte
imasii . 13 . Sugu g ejo ni kodomo no kimono wo kise sase te
kure . 14. Nani wo sag ash‘
i te irassh aimasu ka -Watakush i
wa te bukuro WO nakush imash ita. 1 5 . Ima sh ibaraku kokoni o Oki nasaimash i . 16. S iikosh i takaku moch i ag e te kudasai. 17. Kog atana wo nakush imash ita kara anata no WO
kash i to kudasai . 18 . Ch otto O kiki nasai nani-ka kikoema
se n ka 19 . O tataki nasutta toki nemutte arimash i ta.
(A )
1 . About h ow many h ours does it take to g o from h ere to
H log o 2 . I went to your h ouse th e oth e r day, but unfortunate ly
you we re not at h ome (absent) . 3 . You will f all into th e rive r
if you are so absent-minded . 4. A s i t is cool about nig h tf all,th e re are many p e op le wh o walk about th e stre e ts. 5 . In most
countrie s th e usual custom is to sh ake h ands on me e ting . 6. I
supp ose you h ave not ye t translate d that l e tte r f ar me . 7. Kindlytig h te n th e string of th is p arce l . 8 . S h e trembled with cold wh en
sh e came into th e h ouse . 9 . H e mistook th e time , and came in
th e af te rnoon instead of at nig h t . 10 , He came f ive minute s
af te r you had gone . 11 . I t is se ven years ta-day since I left
wh en th e th ief h ad op ened th e lock. 1 1. Th is rai lway wi ll
p e rhap s be ready by th e middle of J uly . 12 . As i t is fine
weath e r to-day, we wi ll g o into th e g arden . 13 . Th e wind h as
d isarrang ed my p ap e rs. 14. Do not le t th is be de sti'oyed I want
to use i tf or some th ing . 1 5 . E ve ry morning and evening I am
eng ag e d for se ve ral h ours . 16. I will try to e xp lain i t more
clearly. 17. Wh en i t lig h tens you must not stand near a h ig h .
tre e . 18 . Scarce ly h ad I utte re d th is word wh en h e g ot ex treme ly
angry.
(B )1 . Asfiko no h ito W3. nani W0 sh i te imasfi ka. 2 . K6 in
yo na. toke i ie wa. Nih on ni wa. arimasen . 3 . Anata. w e .0 ye kusoku sh imash
‘
i ta. koto W0 0 wasure ne se ime sh‘
ita.
ka 4. Sonna. tsume rane i koto WO it’
ch a. ikemase n .
5 . Sakujitsfi no sh imbun ui de te ita dempo W0 mita. ka ?6 . Tosh i totta. me kiya, g o. h ana wo motto mairimasfi.
7. Sakujitsu Oka. se n ni okuru tsumori’
de u e ki W0 kai
mash ita. 8 . Kino yane no ue karat och ita. daiku wa. sh inim e sh ita. ka ? 9 . Sonnet ni yogore ta. kimono wo kite h itono ie ni h aitte wa. me re nii . 10. Doko ye demo anata. no0 nozomi no tokoro ye yukimasf
’
i . 11 . Ano kata. no musume
san w e , de n-de n utsukfish iku nai' imasi
’
i . 12 . Mosh i anata. noke iko g a. yoku de kime sh itara. h oka ye yuku koto W0 yurush imash o. 13 . Ano kata. no naku sh ite h on no kawari ni h okano h on W0 kudasaimash ita. 14. Anata. no ke re da. W0 massug nni sh ite o aruki nasai . 1 5 . Inki-tsubo to fude W0 motte -kitekudasai . 16 . Akari no iranai toki ni we . sh in wo zutto h ikko
mash i te oite o kure . 17. Dare ka. tazune te mairimash‘
itara
yo ji ni kae ru to itte o kure . 18 . Naze sonna. koto W0 ossh ai
masii . 19 . Sono koto ni kanke i sh inai h o ga. yo g ozaimasfi.
20. Ima. bokuh itsu W0 e’
h i de fumi-tsnbush imash ita.
B . Re ad ing Ex e rcise s .
*
1.
1 . Nih on ni wa kane wo mo'
ke ru tame g aikokuN e e -h oh n ne e wah kah -ne h woh moh -ke h -roo tah -m e h g e h e e -koh -koo
ye i tte kane wo jubun ni moh e ta ato de
y e h e e t-te h kah -n e h woh joo-boon ne e moh -ke h -tah ah -toh d e h
kuni ye kae ru ninsoku ga'
oi . 2 . Nih on wa
koo-n e e ye h kah -e h -roo ne e n-soh -koo gah oh -e e . N e e -h oh n wah
ch izu de mite wakaru tori namboku ni na
c h e e -dzoo de h m e e -te h wah -kah -roo toh -re e nahm -boh -koo ne e nah
g aku arimasii,
kara kilco no moyo mo tokon gah -koo ah -re e -mah s
’
,kah -rah ke e -koh noh moh -
yoh moh te h -koh
ro ni yotte taih en ni ch ig aimasit. 3 . Watakush iroh n e e yoh t-t e h ti-h e h n ne e ch e e -ng ah -e e -mah s
’
. Wah -tah k’
sh e e
wa h on-do d e ,“
ajil
ye to-san wa san-do-me de siZwah koh n-doh d e h , foo-je e ye h te h -sah n wah sah n-doh -m e h d e b s
’
y a ,
2sh i -awase to itsu mo tenki -tsi
‘
tgo g a yo g o
g ah , sh e e -ah-wah -se h toh e e -tsoo moh te bu -ke e -tsoo-ngoh gah yoh goh
zaimasil . 4. Yama-mich i de h i u'
a kuremash i ta g a ,
2
x i -mah s’
. Yah -mah -m e e -ch e e d e h h e e wah koo-re h -mah sh’
tah gah ,
tsure g a ze i datta kara kt'
-jobu de sh i ta . 5 . Ban
t soo-re h g ah oh -ze h -e e dah t-tah kah -rah ke e -joh -boo d e h sh’
tah . Bah nh oka-koko g a aro
’
ga nani g a aro‘
g a,g mada
k oh -koo-koh -koh g ah ah rok g ah nah -n e e g ah ah -roh gah , mah -dah
mada dori bakari de wa katsu koto g a dekimam ah -dah doh -re e bah -kah -re e d e h wah kah ts
’
koh -t e h g ah d e h -k e e -mah
s on . 6. Nih on ni h ana no sh urui wa talciZsan ari-se n . N e e -h oh n n e e h ah -nah noh sh oo-roo-e e wah tah k
’
sah n ah -re e
snasil ga, sono uch i de mo sakura wa hana no 0
m ah s’
gah , soh -noh oo-ch e e de h moh sah -koo-rah wah kah -nah noh oh
to"
iware ru h odo de, nakanalta mig oto de si i .
i oli, e e -wah -re h -roo koh -doh d e h,nah -kah n ab -kah m e e -ng oh
-toh de h s’
.
For translation se e p p . 117-118 .
1 For th e p ronunciation of fu se e p . 12 .2 Ga , at th e e nd of a
"
p h rase , h as an adve rsative force ,but it is usual ly be st translate d by
affixing but or ye t”to th e succe e ding p h rase . Ofte n th e adve r
sative force is modifi e d in to a m e re h int of discontinu ity be tw e e n
s ucce ssiv e actions or conditions, in wh ich case ga sh ou ld be re nde re d
b y and”or and so .
”
J apane se Grammar S e lf-Taug h t .
7. D e te kita no wa sono soma no niobo to miD e h te h ke e -tah noh wah soh -noh soh -mah noh ne e -oh -boh toh m e e
ye te , tosh ig oro wa niju sh ich i h ach i de , iro
ye h-te h toh -sh e e -ng oh -roh wah n e e -joo sh e e -ch e e h ah -ch e e d e h ,
e e -roh
sh iroku h ana suji tori , yamag a ni wa maresh e e -roh -koo h ah -nah soo-je e toh -re e , yah -mah -ngah ne e wah mah -re h
na onna de g ozaimasu. 8 . Mon wo waki no mominah oh
’
n-nah d e h g oh -zi -mah s’
. Moh n woh wah -ke e noh moh -me e
ji wa rip p a ui kayo sh imash ita. 9 . Yosh ino wa
je e wah re e p-p
'
ah ne e koh -yoh sh e e -mah sh’
tah . Y oh -sh e e -noh wah
mukash i kara h ana de yume i de aru bakari
.noo-kah -sh e e kah -rah h ah -nah de h yoo-m e h -e e de h ah -roo bah -kah -re e
de'
naku rekish i j o ni mata nadakai tokoro
de h nah -koo re h -ke e -sh e e joh n e e mah -tah nah -dah -ki toh -koh -roh .
de arimasu. 10. H irug oro ui uch i hara nrotte
de h ah -re e -mah s’
. H e e -roo-ngoh -roh ne e oo-ch e e kah -rah moh t-t e h .
ki ta bento’
wo toridash‘
i te tabe te izumi kara
ke e -tah be h n-toh woh toh -re e -dah sh’
te h tah -be h -te h e e dzoom e e kah -rah .
lounda mizu ippai nonde mata de hakemash i ta.
koon-dah m e e -dzoo e e p-p i noh n
-de h mah -tah de h kah ke h
1 . Mono no uru h i to1 g a okute kau h i to ga’
sukuna
Moh -noh woh oo-roo sh’toh g ah oh k
’
te h kah -oo sh’te h gah s
’koo-nah
kereba, sono nedan g a yasuku naru g a, uru
ke h -re h -bah ,soh -noh ne h -dah n gah yah
-soo-koo nah -roo gah ,oo-rooa
h i to g a sdkunakute kau h i to g a oke reba nedan
sh’toh g ah s
’
koo-nah k’te h kah -oo sh
’
toh gah oh -ke h -re h -bah ne h -dah n.
g a kae tte takaku narimasu"
. 2 . Kesa sukash i
gah kah -e h t-te h tah -kah -koo nah -re e -mah s’. Ke h -sah s
’
koh -sh e e »
isoide yakush o ye i t-ta ke redomo, yoyo
’
to
e e -soh -e e -de h yah k’
sh oh ye h e e t~tah ke h -re h -doh -moh yoh-
yoh toh
chahu sh i ta tolcoro de futo bento wo wasure te
ch ah -koo sh’
tah toh -koh -roh de h foo-toh be h n-toh woh wah -sco-re h -te h
i ta koto wo omoidash i ta . 3 . Sakuban , inu‘
g a
e e -tah koh -t e h woh oh -moh -e e -dah sh’tah . Sah -koo-bah n e e -noo gah
h octe , sozosh ikute ne raremasen de sh i ta. 4. Yuki
h oh -e h -te h soh -zoh sh’
koo-te h ne h -rah -re h -mah -se h n d e h sh’
tah .Yoo-ke e
1 In th e syl lab l e h i th e h assum e s , in th e mouth s of many sp e ake rs,th e sound of t h e Ge rman ch in ich ; but , e xce p t in th e word h i to. such
p ronunciation is conside re d rath e r vulgar .
no tegami 100 i ttsit kai te i tadaki to'
g ozaimasi f .noh te h -ng ah -m e e woh e e t-tsoo ki -te h e e - tah -dah -ke e -toh goh -xi -mah s
'
.
7. Nani ka kao to omotte mise ye bai tta tokoroNah -ne e kah kah -oh toh oh -moh t-te h m e e - se h ye h h i
-t-tah toh -koh -roh
g a, ki n i iru mono g a nakatta kara, tsui nani
g ah ,ke e n e e e e -roomoh -nob g ah nah -kah t-tah kah -rah , tsoo-e e nah -ne e
mo kawazu ni uch i ye kae tta .
moh kah -wah -zoo ne e oo-ch e e ye h kah- e h t-tah .
Ke y to Re ad ing Ex e rcis e s .
1.
1 . In Japan th e re are many workme n wh o g o to fore ign
countrie s to e arn money, and re turn h ome afte r th ey h avee arne d e noug h . 2 . As one will se e from looking at a map ,Jap an e xte nds a long distance from south to north , and th e
conditions of its climate are th e re fore ve ry diffe re nt , according to th e p osition . 3 . Th is is th e th ird time I h ave made th e
asce nt of Fuji, and e ach time I h ave be e n fortunate e noug h
to h ave fine we ath e r . 4. It be came dark wh il e w e we re on
th e mountain-side , but as th e re we re se v e ral of us tog e th e r,w e fe lt no alarm . 5 . We may h ave inte rnational law ,
and
w e may h ave all sorts of fine th ing s , but w e are still v e ry farfrom h aving arrive d at a social state in wh ich rig h t alwayspre vails . 6. Th e re are many kinds of flowe rs in Japan , but
among st th em th e ch e rry-blossom is so be autiful th at itmig h t be calle d th e que e n of flowe rs . 7. Th e pe rson wh o
came out was app are ntly th e wife of th e woodcutte r. Sh e
was twe nty-se ve n or twenty-e ig h t ye ars old, with a fair com
ple xion and a straig h t nose , and was a sort of woman not
ofte n found in mountain h uts . 8 . Th e le ave s of th e map le
tre e by th e gate h ave be come be autifully re d . 9 . From
ancie nt time s Yosh ino is not only famous for its ch e rryblossoms , but is also an h istorically re nowne d p lace .
10. About mid-day we took our lunch , wh ich w e h ad
broug h t with us from h om e , drank a g lass of wate r we h addrawn from th e spring , and starte d off again .
2
1 . If th e pe ople wh o se ll g oods are many, and th ose wh obuy are few , th e price s fal l ; but if th e p e ople wh o se ll arefew, and th ose wh o buy are many, th e price s , on th e contrary,
be come h ig h e r . 2 . Th is morning I we nt to th e office a littleh urrie dly, but just wh e n I arrive d th e re at las t, I sudde n lyremembe re d th at I h ad forg otte n my lunch . 3 . Las t nig h tcould not sle e p on account of th e barking of th e dog s .
4. Snow is ve ry p re tty to look at, but it make s th e roads ina fe arful state afte rwards . 5 . If one g oe s from Nikko as far
as two or th re e ri up th e mountain-way th e re is a lakecalle d Chuse nji , and , as th e re are many wate rfalls on th atway, th is re g ion is “
one th at doe s not know anyth ing of
summe r . 6. Nikko is th e place wh e re th e re is th e tomb of
th e first sh og un*of th e Tokug awa family ; Ie yasu, a place
wh e re e ve ry g e ne ration h as g ath e re d, as to building s , de corations , &c . , all th e e le g ance of th e Tokug awa pe riod , with outre g re tting th e e xpe nse . 7. A g ue s t came from m y native
country last nig h t , and, as w e we re talking th e wh ole nig h tabout th e incide nts of our e arly ye ars , I am v e ry tire d th ismorning .
3.
1 . If it rains for two or th re e days only, th e country roadsbe come e nt ire ly impassable . 2 . Among st th e various countrie s of th e world th e re are some wh e re no plants or tre e s
g row , and wh e re no h uman be ing s live . 3 . Th e customsconne cte d with marriag e vary in all countrie s , and alsoaccording to th e p e riod . Wh at I am about to re late is th emanne r in wh ich marriag e is pe rforme d in my native land atth e pre s e nt day . 4. At th e pre se nt tim e Buddh ism h as sunkto be ing th e be lie f of -th e lowe r classe s only. Fe w . p e rsonsin th e m iddle and upp e r classe s unde rstand its p rinc ip le s ,most of th em h aving th e ide a th at re l ig ion is a th ing wh ichcom e s into play only at fune ral se rvice s . 5 . For th e las ttwo or th re e ye ars p e op l e h ave b e e n saying th at th e time s
are bad . Is th is re al ly th e case 6 . I h ave made anag re e
m e nt with a Japane se frie nd to g o with h im to-morrow to
Mukojima, but, h aving some unavoidable busine ss to do, I
cannot'
ke e p my promis e , and wish to l e t my frie nd know it.
Now , I can sp e ak a little Japane se , but I cannot write at all ,so I wish to h ave a le tte r of re fusal writte n for m e . 7. W ishing to buy some th ing , I e nte re d a sh op , but , as th e re was
noth ing th at , ple ase d me , I at last re turne d h ome w ith outbuying anyth ing .
Forme rly th e title of th e m ilitary ru le rs of J apan .
2 . SAKE To KITE WA .
Sake -zuki g a aru h i futsiika-
yoi de zutsu g a sh imasii kara,liacli i-maki wo sh i-nag ara ne te iru to, yum e ni sake w e h i totaru h irotte
,o-
yorokobi de , noman saki kara?
sli ita-uch ish i te , “ Kanro ; kanro ! koite n h ire i-mono wa ! l Ke isatsush o ye todoke ru no g a atarimae da ga
—sake to kite wa,
mi-nog ase nai . Mazu ip -
p ai yarakaso ka—Iya ! onajikuba, .
2
kan wo sh i te nomu h o g a ii”
to itte , kan wo tsuke yo to
suru toki , ju-ni-ji no don no oto ni odoroite , me ga
samemash i ta kara,zanne n -
g atteAa l baye ku h iya de nemcha yokatta !
1 Lite ral ly , “ Th is fe l low (as for) , th e p ick-up-th ing ,
wh ich We
h ave fre e ly re nde re d by“ Th is is a discove ry,
”wa h aving an inte r
je ctional force in th is instance .
2 Sake ,” th e national be ve rag e , is
g e ne ral ly warm e d be fore be ing drunk .
3 . HA BAKARI .
Mommo na o-byakush o ga daikon wo tsukurase ru u i, ui
san-ne n omou yo ni de kinail kara, “ Okata otoko-domo no
sewa no warui no daro to,2
Jibun'
de h atake ye de te , tsiich iwo h otte iru tokoro ye
3—kosaka -nin g a tori-kakatte ,“ Kore
wa, kore wa ! Danna Sama !4 otoko-sh u ni o sase nasaranai
d e,
’
5
g o jish in de nasaru to wa, o h abakari de g ozaimasii to
e sh aku wo suru6 to—danna wa h ara wo tate te , Ore g a
daikon wo tsiikuru ui, h a bakari to wa fu-todoki da”
toT
okoru tokoro ye , mata h i tori ki-kakatte , Kore wa ! Danna
Sama no g o rip puku we g o mottomo. Sh ikash i-nag ara, karewa nan no fumbe tsu mo nash i ni mosh i ta no de , ne me h a
mo nai koto de g ozaimasu.
”
1 Lite rally , not forth com ing according to h is mann e r of th ink
ing .
” 2 Add omotte .
3 Tokoro , in th e m idd le of a p h rase , e sp e cial lywh e n fol low e d by ye , may usual ly be re nde re d by
“ w h i lst , ” “just .
as,
” “ wh e n ,
”or
“ wh e re up on .
” 4 S e e p . 8 1 .
5 O “not con.
de sce nding h onourably to cause to do .
” 6 E sh aku wo suru ,w h ich w e
h ave translate d v e ry fre e ly by “p olite ly,
”re al ly signifie s “ to make
e xcuse s,” “ to be g p ardon .
” 7Add i tto “ h av ing said .
”
4 Do In WAKE DE ?
Eigo no Wh y sunawach i naze to in koto wa h anah adataise tsu de am no ni sh ina yaNih on nomukash i no h i to-h itowa me tta ni kono kotoba wo tsukawazu ,
“Kosh i no se tsu dato ka, Mosh i no jiron da to ka iu toki wa, moh aya be tsu
ni sono rikutsu we se nsaku suru koto me naku ,tada gate n
sh i te sh imau no g a tsure i de ari ; soko de motte, Utag ai wa
bumm e i sh impo no ich i dai g e n -ih da to in re n mo de kita
wake de , ima wa yaya me sure ba Se iyo-jin wa Utag ai wataise tsu na mono da ; bumme i sh impo no g e n
-in da. S e ne
sh oko ui wa, Sh ina-jin ya Nih on-jiu wa,mone -
g e to we utaganto in koto w e sh inai ui ye tte , itsu made tatte me sh imposh inai de wa nai ka ? ”
to re nji- tate rn koto de aru ga—ko
ia re i nado ni h ikare ru to in wa, o tag ai sama ni1 amarize tte ite san sh idai to iwanake re ba narimase n .
1 O tagai sama ni “ for you and m e,
” “ mutual ly . A semi
p olite , sem i-h umorous turn is imp arte d to th e p h rase by th eh e n e rific o .
5 . SHINKWA -RON .
Ch ikag e re S e iyo ui sh inkwa-re mga sakan ni okotte , ke no
te nch i bambutsu g a de ki , ke no ye naka ga de ki-ag attaru h oh e w e toki-akash imasuru . S e no s e tsu ui ye tte m ire ba, ke nose kai ni wa h ajim e wa sh ig oku tanjun naru se ibutsu sh ikaarimase nanda g a— s e re g a te kito no kyogu no h ataraki w e
uke , ima no fiikuzatsu naru ke no uruwash iki se kai w etsukuridash imash ita. Ke no te kito no kyog fi to wa, sunawach i sh izen-tota to iu mono
1
ga arimasu. Yush e -re p pai
te kish u-se ize n to in koto g a arimasu. Sube te ke re -ra
se ibutsu no h attatsu , sh inkwa ni te kito naru kyogu to
in koto w e ke maka ui se tsum e i sh itaru mono de arimasu .
Ima ke no kyogu no h ataraki wa, tada do-sh e kubutsu2
no nikii tai no ue nemi naraza , mata watakush i-demo no
ch ish iki no ue ui te tte kang ae te me ,h anah ada akiraka
ui wakarimasu. Gakiish a to g ujin ga de kiru no me , sonokyogu ikan ui yotte oi ni sadamaru koto de , ima koko ui
onaji saich i onaji rikiryo w e motte oru kodomo we te tte ,h itori wa g oku inaka no sh imbun we miru koto mo nai
ch ih o ui oki ; mata h itori wa, kore we te tte , bumme i no
ch ush in, to iu Tokyo ni oki, tsui ui daigaku ui ire te sh u
g aku se sh ime ta naraba, g e -ne n ka roku -ne n no noch i ui
wa, ke no fii tari no ch ish iki-jo h e te ndo ten-ch i no ch igai
g a de kiru koto de arlmasu .
1 Mono is h e re e quivale nt to koto in th e fol lowing se nte nce .2 An
abbre viation of dobutsu shokubu tsu ..
6. .MITSU-ME Nvf mo.
1
O te ra no e sh o san g a aru toki g e -zuki no kyaku we yonde ,ich i-me n
2uch i-h ajimemasii to,
“ suk i koso mono no jozunare
” 3 de , kyaku wa sumi-jim e n me de ko me kote g e te kutori-kakom imash i ta kara, e sh o san g a kuyash ig atte , sem e ts
ip-
p o dake de me ikaso‘ to, sh ikiri ui me we ke sh irae ru kotoni kufu we sh i te e rimasu to, —atama no ue ye h ai ga takatta
kara, urusag atte , g e-ish i w e me tta te de atama w e kaki
nag ara,“ Ke no h e n ui h itotsu me ga de kitara, okata ikiru
de aro.
Atama no ue ui mata h itotsu me g a de kitara, mitsu-me
nyt‘
ido” 5 de su.
7. GIJo NO ICHI-HARAN .
Inoue Kakug oroKun .—Sh itsume n itash imasii .
Gicho—Ine ue Kun no sh itsume n no sh ui waI .K.K.
—Sh itsum e n no sh ush i wa kayo de arimasu. KudoKun wa, jiyfi we e monjite , kore w e 0 h iki ni naru wake
,u i
wa ikima’
sen ka? Kore g a sh itsum e n de su. (Mayo muyo
to yobu mono ari . “ Yare ! to yobu mono ari . ) Sfikosh i
sh izuka ui sh ite e kiki ni naranai to, wakaranai . Naruh e de ,
jiyu wa taise tsu na mono de aru
KudoKokan Kun .—Hiku ka bikanai ka to iu nara,
bikanai.Mata go sh itsume n g a aru nara
I .K.K.—Mizukara jih aku suru nara, nanzo ae te ke te ba we
tsuiyash imase n . Jiyuwe sh iran h i to to anata g a in mono ui,
tare g a sh itsume n we suru mono wa nai.
K.K.K.—Sh itsume n g a nake re ba, yore sh ii .
Gicho.—Kinkyu-dog i to mi
-tome ru ya ina ya to in koto mtsuite , saike tsu sh iyo te kang aemasu. Kudo Kun no dog i
we kinkyfi-dog i to mi
-tomuru to in koto n i doi no sh okun no
kiritsu w e me tome masu. (Kiritsu-sha shosu. ) Sh e su to
mi-tememasii . ( Hakushu okoru . )
1 Th is ane cdote il lustrate s th e fondne ss of th e J ap ane se for p uns,and to ful ly ap p re h e nd th e j e ux-de -mots emp loye d , an acquaintancew ith th e p rincip le s of th e gam e of go g e -bang
”or
,
“ch e cke rs is
n e ce ssary. In th e gam e a be ard and counte rs are use d , and th e
p rincip al obje ct is to p re ve nt on e’
s adve rsary from e xte nding h is
.p ie ce s ove r th e board ,w h ich is e ff e cte d by form ing
“e ye s (sp ace s
e nclose d by not fe we r th an four of one’s ow n ch e cke rs) . 2 L i t. , one
surface , i .s . ,
“one gam e .
” 3 Lit. , a fe nd p e rson is inde e d skilfu l atth e th ing h e like s .
” 4 I kaso P rob . Fut . of ikasu (trans . corre sp ond
ing to intrans . ikiru to I t th e re fore m e ans sh al l p e rh ap smake alive ,
”h e nce “ in orde r to fre e .
” 5 A bog e y of J ap ane se ch ildre n .
Translation of E xtracts .
1 . THE N IGHTINGALE .
Sh iba.—I be lie ve I h e ard th e first not e of th e ug uisu
1 in
th e plum g rove yonde r : le t us g o and liste n to it .Take o.
—D id you‘
2 How nice I Come along , th e n, we
will g o and h e ar [A little late r] Young lady, h ave younot be e n de ce iving me
‘
2 Th e ng aien doe s not sing at al l .
Sh iba .—Y e s (it doe s) : a sh ort time since , it sang twice
with a love ly voice ; th at was th e re ason I calle d you .
Takeo.—Is th at so I do not, h owe ve r, quite be lie ve it .
Sh tba.—Inde e d it re ally sang a sh ort time since , so l e t us
wait a l ittl e and se e .
Takeo.—W e ll , th e n, we will stay for an h our, and if it
sh ould not sing by th e n , wh at will you do‘
2
Sh iba.—We ll , we will do so, and as th e h e at make s me
th irsty, I will g o and orde r a cup of coff e e for you .
Take o .—Th at is a g ood ide a. I fe e l as if I sh ould like
some th ing to drink .
S h iba.-W e l l , w e h ave arrang e d wh at I h ave g ot to do,
and wh at will you do if th e ug uisu doe s sing (afte r all) ?Takeo.
—Y e s, it is (arrang e d) , and if it doe s sing I will goas your me ss e ng e r .
Sh iba.-Th at will not do at all : th at was my inte ntion .
Take o.—Ve ry we ll , th en , I will do anyth ing you wish .
Sh iba.—A sh ort time ago you we re re ading a le tte r with
some th ing like my name in it sh ow me th e le tte r.
Takeo.—Ve ry we ll ; if th e bird sing s you sh all se e th e
le tte r .
S h iba .—You are quite sure
Takeo.—I will re ally le t you se e it.
1 Th e “uguisu
” is a bird much l ike th e nigh tingal e , but not ,
scie ntifical ly sp e aking , ide ntical w i th it .
2 . THE LOS T WINDFALL .
Once upon a time a drinke r suff e ring from h e adach e on
th e day following a carousal fe ll asle e p Wi th a napkin tie dround h is h e ad . He dre amt th at h e h ad discove re d a caskof sake , wh ich ple ase d h im so much th at h e smacke d h is lips
be fore tasting it,and e xclaime d : “ How de licious h ow
d e licious ! Th is is a discove ry ! It sh ould re ally be re p ort e dto th e pol ice , but a windfall like th is sake—nay ! I cannotal low it to g o. Um sh all I h ave a g lass — No , no ! I sh alllose noth ing by waiting until it is warme d .
”So h e was
about to h e at it, wh e n th e noon g un1awoke h im with a start ,
up on wh ich h e sorrowfully e xclaime d : “ Oh , wh at a sh ame
th at I did not at once drink it cold !1 Mid-day is official ly announce d in Tokio by disch arg ing a
cannon .
3 . NOTHING BUT LE AVE S .
1
An ignorant farme r h ad for two or th re e ye ars g rownradish e s2 with only scanty succe ss , and , attributing th e
indiffe re nt crops to th e n e g lig e nce of h is laboure rs, h ewe nt out into th e fie lds and comme nce d to dig h imse lf.
Wh ilst working , a laboure r ch ance d to pass by, and se e ingth e farm e r h e calle d out polite ly
"O h , maste r ! e h ,maste r !
it is sh ocking to find you labouring like th at yourse lf ,inste ad of your me n .
”
(Or , If you work like th at yourse lf, inste ad of g e tting your me n to do it, you will h ave onlyl e ave s .
”
(Ha bakari me ans “only le ave s
”
; h abakari 1s a
polite e xpre ssion me aning“ it is sh ocking .
Th e farme r, irritate d by th e se words , re p lie d :“ You are
an imp e rtine nt fe llow for daring to say to m e th at wh e n I
p lant radish e s I sh al l g e t l e ave s only.
” Just at.
th atmome nt anoth e r laboure r ch ance d to p ass , and e xclalme d :
Inde e d , maste r , you are quite r ig h t to be ang ry, but.
h e di d
not m e an wh at h e said , so it is not worth wh ile noticing i t.
[0r , It is an obje ct with ne ith e r roots nor l e ave s.” Th e
se cond man’s remark would be s till more irritatm g , smce h e
pre dicts a failure , not only of roots (ne ) , but also of l e ave sh a)
1]Th is an e cdote i l lustrate s th e J ap an e se liking for p unning e xp re s
sions . I t w il l be obse rve d th at t h e p uns are on th e word h abakar i ,
and on th e e xp re ssion N e me h a mo nai “ insignificant ,” but more
lite ral ly ,h aving n e ith e r root nor le af,
”as e xp laine d
“
in th e trame lat ion .
2 More lit e ral ly ,h aving radish e s g rown .
” Tsukurase ru 1s th e
causative of tsu’
kura “ to m ake , h e nce “ to g row (se e p .
4. THE USE S or DOUBT .
Th e Eng lish te rm“ Wh y ?
”
(in our lang uag e Naze ) is
ve ry imp ortant , al th oug h th e e xp re ssion was scarce ly.
e ve r
employe d by th e Ch ine se and Japane se 111 forme r time s ,
and th ey usually acquie sce d , with out e nquiring furth e r intoth e matte r, on b e ing inform e d th at such and such was th e
doctrine of Confucius or th e opinion advance d by Me ncius .At th e pre se nt time , th e re fore , wh e n th e ide a-h as be e n p ut
forth th at doubt is one Of th e most important factorstowards e nl ig h te nm ent and prog re ss , and wh e n ,
th e re fore ,
Europe ans are prone to dwe ll on th e importance of doubtand its bene fi ts in th e cause of civilisation, and to justify th iss tateme nt of th e irs by re fe rring to th e Ch ine se and Japane seas e xample s of pe ople s for e ve r unprog re ssive , on account ofth e ir ne g le ct to submit all matte rs to th e scrutiny of doubt—wh e n w e h e ar such th e orie s discusse d, and discove r our
se lve s allude d to as instance s , w e must all confe ss th at th econdition of th ing s is undoubte dly unpalatable .
5 . THE DOCTRINE OF EVOLUTION .
During th e pas t fe w ye ars much atte ntion h as b e e n g ive n
in Europ e an countrie s to th e doctrine of e volution , wh ichdemonstrate s th e mode by wh ich h e ave n and e arth and all
th ing s e xisting th e re in w e re forme d—th e manne r in wh ichth e world was comple te d . According to th is
'
doctrine , none
but th e mos t primitive forms of life e xiste d in th e world ,and th e se , unde r th e influe nce Of a suitable e nvironme nt ,de ve lope d into th e forms ne w e xh ib ite d by our comp licate dand b e aute ous world . Th is su itable e nvironm e nt embrace ssuch matte rs as natural se le ction ,
such points as th e
strug g le for e xiste nce and th e survival Of th e fitte st . Th e
doctrine demonstrate s minute ly th e conditions of e nviron
me nt wh ich are be ne ficial to th e de ve lopme nt and e volutionof living cre ature s . Ne w, th is influe nce of e nvironm e ntis e xe rte d not on th e ph ysical frame s of animals and
plants only, but it can also be se e n in th e de ve lopme nt ofour inte lle cts . It is th e e nvironme nt wh ich principallyde cide s wh e th e r a pe rson will be l e arne d or ig norant . Taketwo ch ildre n of e qual inte lle ct and capability, and place one
of th em in a locality wh e re th e re is not e ve n th e mostinfe rior provincial newspap e r to be h ad . Take th e oth e r,and place h im in Tokio, th e ce ntre of civilisation ; l e t h imcomple te ,
h is studie s at th e univ e rsity , and afte r five or six
ye ars th e re wil l e xist in th e inte lle cts of th e se two youngpe rsons a diffe re nce as g re at almos t as th at se parating h e avenand e arth .
8 . THE PLUM-BLOS SOMS .
Now th e re was a man of th e nam e of . Sh ijo, wh o for a
long time h ad be en family doctor to th e Iijimas. As a
matte r of fact, h owe ve r , h e was a Ch atte rbox andd i
a ch arlatan ,
—One of th ose wh o write no pre scriptions from re g ard for
th e safe ty of th e ir patie nts ,—One wh o carrie d in h is pock e tbook such mate rial s as apparatus for sl e ig h t-of -h and tricks ,or pape r masks for mimicry, inste ad of pills or powde rswh ich are usually ke pt by any ordinary doctor.
We ll , th is doctor h ad a frie nd,
”
an unattach e d samurai l
name d Sh inzaburo, living on th e proce e ds arising from land
and h ous e prope rty at Sh imizu -dani . He was by nature a
h andsom e fe llow , as ye t a bach e lor alth oug h alre ady twe ntyone ye ars Old , and so bash ful th at h e would not g o out, but
Spe nt h is wh ole time in re ading .
Sh ijo calle d upon h im one day, and said : As th e we ath e ris so fine te -day, suppos e we g o and view th e plum -blossom sat Kam e ido, and on th e way back cal l in at th e villa of myfrie nd I ijima.
”
SO saying ,h e le d h im away, and th e y we nt
tog e th e r to inspe ct th e plum-blossom s , afte r wh ich , on th e
way h ome , th e y cal le d in at Iijima’
s villa.
'
9 . A MATTER OF URGENCY .
Two young me n h aving m e t by ch ance ne ar a drape r ’ sstore
,one of th em wave d h is h and h astily, e xclaiming r
“ I
h ave a lot to talk to you about, but as I am calle d h ome on
an urg e nt matte r, our ch at must be p ut off for a day or two,wh e n I will look in at your h ouse .
” Th e oth e r,impre ss e d by
h is frie nd’ s strang e ag itation , e nquire d as to th e nature of
th is important busine ss— wh e th e r, for instance , any of th e
family h ad falle n ill . Oh , no re sponde d th e oth e r,with
a laug h .
“ I h ave just be e n buying h e re a ke rch ie f wh ichmy wife mstructe d m e to Obtain for h e r , and my re ason for
saying th at I could not stay to talk to you just now is th at itwould be a te rrible th ing if sh e we re to fall be h ind th e fash ionwh ilst I was loite ring on th e road .
”
-1 Samurai , a g e ntleman of th e m ilitary caste unde r th e fe udal
system .
Part III. VOCABULARIES .
*
J ap an e se-Eng lish .
N OTE .—( I ) A l l v e rbs ap p e aring in th e fol low ing V ocabu lary are
of th e F irst Conjug at ion , un l e ss or, Irre gu lar47
( 2 ) It h as not b e e n d e e m e d n e ce ssary to s tat e th e
p art of sp e e ch in most case s , as th e E n g l ish w ords
su fficie nt ly ind icat e it .
ABBRE VIATI ONS adje ct ive ; intransitive ; irre gular ;ne g at ive ; noun ; transit ive .
ABI
Abiru to bath e .
abumi, stirrup .
abunai , p e ri lous .
ach i or ach ira, th e re .
ag aru , to g e t up , to mount ;to clear ( of th e we ath e r
ag e ba, wh arf .
ag e ru to lif t up ,
'
raise .
ag o, ch in .
a i , de ep blue , indig o.
aida, time , inte rval , wh i le
a ida-
g ara, re lationsh ip ,
ne ction .
ra isatsu ,answe r, re sp onse , ac
knowledgment, salutation .
a isatsu suru, to answe r , salute .
aisuru to love .
aite , comp anion ; p at ty (to a
transaction) , op p onent (inajiwal , flavour, taste . [a game ) .aka daiko
,radish .
akag ane , cop p e r .
akai , re d,brown .
aka-nasu , tomato.
ukambo, baby .
akari,a ' lig h t . [adj.
akariii , lig h t (as op p . to dark)ake g ata,
day bre ak.
ake ru to op e n (tr . )
007t
AMI
aki,autumn .
akinai-suru, to deal in .
akinai,comme rce
,trade .
akinau , to trade .
akinde , me rchant , de ale r .
akip p oi , ch ang e able , fickle .
akiraka (na) , undoubted,e vi
dent,e asi ly unde rstood .
akiraka ni , cle ar ly .
akko ni torare ru
astounde d [l ence .
akko,abuse
,rep roach ,
inso
aku,immoral conduct
,d e
aku , to op en (intr. ) [p ravi ty .
akubi suru, to yawn.
akiito, scoundre l,rog ue .
amai, swe e t.
amari , too, too much ;
(wi th a —not ve ry.
amaru, to surp ass, e xce ed .
ambai g a warui, unwe ll .ame , rain .
ame g a furu ,to rain .
am e u i naru , to beg in raining .
Ame rika, Ame rica (or U. S .A . )Ame rika-jin,
an Ame rican .
Ame rika no, Ame rican (adj .
ami,ne t . [(wi th ne t
aml WO utsu , to catch f ish
to be
For rul e s of p ronunciation and e xamp le s se e p p . 11 t o 1 5 .
K
130
AN
an, a judgment ; draf t , bi ll .ana, cave rn,
cavity , tunne l .
anadoru, to rep roach , mockat .
andon ,lamp (with p ap e r side s) .
ane , e lde r siste r .
ani (ki) , e lde r broth e r .
anjiru to be anxious.
annal , g uidance , a guide .
annai suru,to g uide .
ano , th at (adj . )ano h ito, h e , sh e .
ansh in suru , to be f re e f roman-
yo, f e e t . [anxie ty, at e ase .
anzu , ap ricot .
aoi , blue , g re en .
aomono, g re ens (veg e tables) .arai , roug h .
arare , h ai l (noun) . [g alaarash i, temmst
,h urricane ,
arasoi , arg ument, disp ute .
arasou , to argue , disp ute .
aratamaru,to be me nded ,
alte red, p ut in orde r .
aratame ru (z) , to mend , re
arau , to wash . [adjust , alte r .
araware ru (z) ,tomake one’
s se lfknou'
n,ap p ear, come f orth .
arawasu,to disclose
,re ve al .
ari, ant . [you
arig ato (g ozarimasii) , th ank
arisama, state (condition) .aruji, h ost , maste r of th e h ouse .
aruku ,to walk.
asa, h emp .
asa, morning .
asag i, lig h t g re en , lig h t blue .
asa-h an ,breakf ast.
asai , shallow.
asatte,th e day af te r to-morrow.
ase, p e rsp iration
ase g a de ru , to p e rsp ire .
AYA
ash i, foot, leg .
ash i no yubi , th e toe s.
ash ita, to-morrow. [inf].ash i ta no asa
,to-morrowmorn
asobi, a g ame [amuse one’
s se lf .
ase bu , asubu , to p lay, to
asuke , th ereasuke kara, th ence
asuko ye , th i th e r [g rant .atae ru to be stow,
concede ,atai , p rice , worthatama, h ead (of body) .atarash ii , f re sh , new .
atari, vicini ty.
atarimae,usually, g ene rally .
atarimae no, usual ; suitable ,convenient , p rop e r .
atatame ru to h eat
ate , trust, conf idence .
ate ui naru, to be trustworthy .
ate ui suru, to confide in , re lyon
ate ru to h it . [sh are .
ate -h ame ru ,to p ortion out ,
ato,conse quence , ej e ct ; afte rwards th e remainde r .
atsui , hot ; th ick (in dimension) .atsiikau , to manag e , take up on
one’
s se lf . [ne ss.
atsiisa, warmth , h eat ; th ick
atsfimaru , to g ath e r tog e th e r
[g e th e r (tr . )atsume ru to gath e r to
atsurae ru ( 2 ) to orde r (at sh op ,
an,to me e t, ag re e , suit .
awase ru to cause to me e t,
(h ence ) tojoin . [ma ].
awatadash ii, excited , f rig h tawate ru to g e t excited ,
f rig h tene d . [mistakauye matsu ,
to e rr ,make a
132
BU S
bush o, (na) , lazy , slovenly.
buta, p ig .
buta no niku , p ork.
butsu ,to th rash
,h it .
bye , tack (small nail) .byoki, a disease .
byoki (na) , i ll, sick.
byonin a sick,p e rson , ap atient .
Ch a, tea .
ch a-ba-take , tea-
p lantation .
ch abukuro, tea-ch e st.
ch a ire , tea caddy.
ch akusuru (irr to ai ri ve
ch a nomi-jawan ,tea-cup .
ch anto, qui e tly .
ch anto sh i ta, quie t.ch a-saji, teasp oon .
ch ash i , tea-
g rowe r .
ch a-sh Onin, tea-deale r .
ch awan tea-cup ,basin .
ch a w e 1re ru , to make tea.
ch a-
ya, tea-h ouse .
ch i blood .
ch i g a de ru ,to bleed (intr
ch ich i,a f ath e r .
ch ich i , mi lk.
ch ie , u'isdpm,
sagacity .
ch ig ai , an e rror,difference .
ch ig an,to be mistaken .
ch iisai ; ch iisa na,small .
ch ikag oro ,of late , re cently.
ch ikai , near.
ch ikai uch i , soon.
ch ikara, streng th .
ch ikaro we tsfikusu , to strive
try h ard .
ch ikazuki , a near f ri end
friendsh ip . [br .ute
ch ikush o, a ( lowe r) animal, a
ch iri, dust.ch izu , a map .
ch o, butte 7fly . [120 yds.
ch o,a me asure of leng th (about
ch o, a mi llion .
ch Oai , love .
ch Oai suru , to love .
ch Obatsu , p unishment.
ch Obatsu suru , to p unish .
ch och aku suru to th rash .
ch och in ,lantern .
ch Odo,e xactly , just .
ch Oh o, usefulne ss; conveni ence .
ch Oh o conveni ent .
ch okki , waistcoat .
ch o tsugai , a h ing e , joint.obozu -bach i ; ch ozu -darai , a
wash -h and basin .
ch ui,h e lp fulness, care .
ch fI i suru , to p ay attention .
ch fimon , a command ,
'
an orde r
(at a shop , [stOpp ag e .
chush i , a discontinuance , a.
chush in , centre .
Dai (in comp ounds) , larg e ,
g reat, ve ry .
dai , table .
dai , a g e ne ration, re ign .
Dai-Buritania, Gre at Britain.
daibu ,a larg e quanti ty, much .
daich i , th e floor , g round .
dai ch o, le dg e r .
dai dokoro ,a kitch en .
daidzu ,haricot be ans.
dai-g e nnin,lawyer .
daig e n nin,attorney . [p la
'
ce .
dai ich i ui , f irstly, in th e first
daiji, imp or .tance [queue ddaiji na, imp m tant, of conse
daiji ni suru ,to tend care fully .
DAI
daikai, th e op en sea .
daiku, joine r , carp ente r.
dairi-nin,ag ent. [fond .
dai suki,liking much , ve ry
dajaku (na) , idle .
damaru, to be silent .
damasu , to ch eat .
dampan, consu ltation,de libe ra
dan , a step , p ace .
dan-dan , g radually . [se l.dang i , oration, se rmon ; coun
dango, consultation .
dango suru , to take counse l .
danjiru to consult .
danki , warmth , h e at .danna
,a maste r
darake , cove re d, smeare d wi th .
dasu,to p lace outside , take out .
de -au , to me e t , come across.
de -g uch i , an outle t,way out .
de kake ru,to g o forth , g o out .
de -kake ru to se t out, start
dempo, te leg ram. [awayde nki, e le ctrici ty.
de nki-to, e le ctric lig h t .densh in kyoku ,
te leg rap h
ofi ce .
de nwa, te lep hone . [out .de ru to issue forth , come
de sh ahara ,to jut out
de sh i , student , p up il .do
,an occasion , a tinie , as
ich i-do, once .
do,h ow .
2
do de me , anyh ow.
dobu,di tch .
dobutsu ,animal .
de ch i ‘2 or de ch ira wh e re ?
dog u,utensi l.
dogu-ya,
a se cond-hand store
a ke ep e r of second-h and
g oods.
133
ENZ
Doitsu , Ge rmany .
Doitsu-jiu ,a Ge rman .
Doitsu no, Ge rman (adjde ko wh e re .
3
dokoe ra wh e 7eabouts
de ko kara wh ence .
2
de ko made ? h ow f ardoku , p oison . [some .
doku ui naru,to be unwh ole
de mbari, basin (small) .donata wh o .
9
deno wh ich
dono kurai .9 h ow much ?
dore .9 wh ich . (p ron .
dore dake ‘
2 wh at amount .
dorobo, th ie f .dosuru to be ag i tate d .
de te , slop e , embankment.doyObi , Saturday.
E , p icture , ske tch .
e , h andle (of tool) .e da
,a boug h , branch .
e fu, labe l (tag ) .e g aku , to p aint (p icture s) .E ig o,
Eng lish (languag e ) .E i (koku) , Eng land .
e kaki, an artist, p ainte r .
e ki-ch o, station-maste r .
e ki-fu , rai lway-
p orte r .
emp itsu, p enci l , . crayon .
empo,at a g reat. distance .
empo na, far away, distant .eng in
-mam e , F 7e nch beans.
e nnich i, a fair ; fe stive day.
suryo, bash ful , difiident .
curyo suru,to be bashful,
diy‘ident .
e nsoku, p icnic, e xcursion .
e nze tsu ,oration, le cture .
e nze tsfi suru, to make a sp e e ch ,
le cture .
134
ERA
e rabu,to se le ct.
e ru , to ch oose .
e sh aku ,bow ap ology.
e sh aku we suru ,to bow ; to
ap olog ise .
[ignorant of .
Ell -annai , unacquainted with ,fube n , inconvenience .
fube n na, inconvenient .
fuda,ticke t. [usual .
fudan no, g ene ral , common,
fudawe tsuke ru, to labe l . [ing .
fude , p en .
fue ra to increase
fujin , a lady.
fiikai , de ep .
f iiku , to wip e .
fiikumu ,to enclose wi th in
,
to include , to contain .
fukuro, a bag .
fumi-h azusu ,to stagg e r ,
stumble . [ne ss.
ia-mimoch i, e vi l , vice , wicked
fumi-sh ime ru , to walkfirmly .
fumu,to step on . [minute
fun , fraction tenth p art ; a
funadzumi-sh osh o, bi ll-of -lad
funa-watash i , f e r7y . [ingtun e , sh ip ,
be at (any kind) .funinjo, unkindne ss , harsh
treatment .
furan e ru Sh atsii , f lanne l-sh irt .Furansu
,France .
Fiiransu-jin , Frenchman .
Fiiransu no, French (adj . )fure ru to touch . [of snow .
furi , a downp our of rain ; f allfuri
,demeanour ; g ait.
furo, bath .
furu , to wave , brandish .
turne rn to shake , tremble .
GEN
furui,old (used of th ing s only) .
furukusai, stale .
furute , se condfloor .
furuu ,to sh ake
fiisag aru , to be full up ,
obstructed . [be d .
fiise ru to re cline , re tire to
ffise tsu , re p ort (rumour) .ffi -sh i-awase na, sad , unhap p y .
fiish ig i na, miraculous ,strang e , curious.
fush in , doubt.
fush in,e re ction
, bui lding .
fiish in ni om e u,to doubt.
fii
fiish Och i,obj e ction, dissent .
ffish Och i we in,to obj e ct . [ir.
fusuru,to submi t, surrende r
fii to , all at once,suddenly ;
accide ntally.
ffitotta, stou t , obe se .
futsfi (no) , common, g ene ral .fuyasu , to augment
fuyu , winte r . [absent .fuzai , away from h ome ,
Gakko, colleg e , school .
g akkwa, subject of study,
branch of learning p ursue d .
gaku , learning ,science .
gakumon ,study, ap p lication .
gakumon suru ,to study.
gakiish a, savant, learned man.
gakiitai , band (of musicians) .
gaman , p atience .
g aman suru , to be p ati ent .
garasu, g lass .
g e h in (na) , low (vulgar) .
g ejo, a f emale se rvant .
g e nan,a male se rvant.
g e n-m
,orig in ,
source .
136
h ara, a moor .
h arai , a p ayment .
h arai-nin, p aye r (of moneyorde r,
h ar’
a-obi , saddle -g ir th . [temp e r.
h ara w e tate ru ,to g e t into a
h ari , p in ; ne e dle .
h asami, scissors.
h asan-nin,a bankrup t.
h ash i , a bridg e .
h ash iru , to run .
h ataraku , to work.
bate ru tofinish ,h ate , p ig eon.
h au,to cre ep .
bayai , early, soon ; quick.
h aya-tsfike g i, a match f or
h e i , h edg e , fence . [strikingh e ish i, soldie r .
h e ize i (no) , usual , common .
h e n na, curious, strang e .
h e n ,vicini ty, locality .
h e nj l , a rep ly.
h e nkyaku suru, to r ep ay.
h e nto, a rep ly .
h e nto suru , to rep ly . [tr . )k e rasu , to le ssen,
make smalle r
h e ru ,to lessen , g row smalle r
h i,th e sun ; a day. [intr.)
h i no de , sunrise .
h i no iri, sunse t .
h i , fire .
h idoi , seve re , unkind .
h idoi m e ui awase ru ,to treat
h ig ash i , east . [unkindly.
h ig e , th e beard .
h iji , e lbow. [dinary.
h ijo (na) , uncommon , ex trae r
h ikaru, to sp arkle , sh ine .
h iki-fuda,adve rtisement, notice
(circular ,
HOB
h ikkuri-kae su , to ove rturn,
up se t.
h iku ; to draw, p ul l, drag .
h ikui , low (not lof ty)h ima
,inte rval
,sp are time .
h ima W0 yaru , to send away,dismiss
h imo, lace (of boot) .h ine ru
,to twist
binko, be haviour .
binko no ii, we ll-be h ave d,
moral,up rig h t .
h inosh i, (smooth ing -) iron .
h in-sh itsii , quality (of g oods) .h irattai, f lat .
h ira-
ya, bungalow (one storie d
h ouse ) .h iroi , broad .
h iromaru , to sp read
h irom e ru to sp read
h irou, to p ick up , f ind .
h iru to dryh iru
,noon daytime .
h iru sug i . afte rnoon .
h isash ii,long (of time )
h issori to, tranqui l ; de se rted .
h isaru to comp are .
bitai,brow
, f ore h ead.
h i to, p e rson, h uman be ing .
bi te me , p ublic notice .
h ito-sash i-yubi, fore -f ing e r .
h itsujino ch Op p u ,mu tton ch op .
h itsuji no niku , mu tton .
h itsuyo (na) , indisp ensable .
h iya, cold .
biyori , th e weath e r.
h iza, kne e .
h izuke ,'
date (time ) .h e
,a law , custom,
rule .
h o, ch e eks.
h obo, e ve rywh e re , on all ' side s.
h e ch o, knife .
h e e rn to bark.
h Oken-ryo, p remium of insarh oko, fork. [ance .
h omae se n , sailing-sh ip
h ome , p raise .
h ome ru (z) , to p raise .
h on , true qui te (g ene rally use dh one , a bone . [wi th th e afiix no)h ono, a f lame .
h onto, truth .
h on-
ya, booksh op ; bookse lle r .
h on-
yaku , translation .
h on-
yaku suru ,to translate .
h ori , canal , ditch .
h e ro, h ood (of jinrikisha) .h orobiru to be ruined .
h orobosu, to ruin or ove rth row.
h e ru , to d ig
’
to carve .
born , to th row .
h osh ii, wishf ul , de sirous.
h osh o-nin, guarante e (p e rson)
h osh o-ryo, guarante e (money)h osoi, fine (slende r) .h osoi , narrow .
h ose -nag ai , slim, slende r .
h ossuru to wish .
h osu , to drybotondo ,
almost , nearly (withh Oyfi , f riend . scarce ly .
bozu ,te rmination ; limi t .
h yakiish o, a farme r ; rustic,
countryman .
h yOban ,rep ort , rumour
h yoban W0 suru , to g ossip .
Ich iban-yoi, f irst
-rate .
ich ig o, strawbe rry .
ie , h ouse .
ie no uch i,indoors.
Ig irisu ,Eng land .
137
Ig irisu-
j ln ,Eng lishman .
Ig irisu no,Eng lish
ii-wake , an excuse .
ijiru , to interfe re , annoy.
ikioi,streng th , p owe r, force .
ikiru to live .
ima, now. [timeima ni itatte , by now
,by th is
ima-imash ii , unp leasant , dis
ag re eable .
imash ime ru . to find faultimo , p otato . [with ; warminaka
,country (as op p . to
inki-tsubo, inkstand . [town .
inoch i , life .
insh i , p ostag e -stamp .
inu ,dog . [ve rsal .
ippau (no) , wide sp read, uni
ire ru to inse rt ; to make
tea .
iri-kunda,intricate , involved .
iro, colour .
iro-iro all kinds.
ironna, various e ve ry kind .
iru,to ente r .
iru to sh oot .
irui , cloth ing , ap p are l .
ish a, doctor (medical) .ish i , stoneish i-be i , stone wall .
isogash ii , occup ied , busy .
isogu , to h urry .
issakujitsu , th e day bef ore
isu , ch air . [ye ste rdayitai , p ainful (p hysically) .itam e ru to cause p ain,
to
hurt (p hysically) .itami , p aini te ,
a string , th re ad h filament .
itou ,to avoid , to shun .
itsuwari , af alse h ood .
138
IWAiwash i, sardine s.
iyagaru ,to hate , dislike .
iye—nush i, landlord (of h ous .e )
izumi,sp ring of water ; foun
[tain .
J ama, h indrance , obstruction .
jama suru, to inte rfe re .
jami, jam (p re se rves) .
ji, ear th , g round .
ji, h our , time .
jibiki , dictionary.
jih aku suru, to conf e ss, to own.
jijitsu , a fact .
jiki (ui) , immediate ly.
jime n , a p lot of land .
j in , h uman be ing , p e rson .
jinka, a house for h uman be ing s.
ji-nush i, landlord (g round
jinryoku suru to do one’
s
be st, try earne stly.
j1suru to refuse .
jite nsh a, bicycle .
jitsu ,truth .
jitsu no, true .
j iyu ,libe rty. f7e edom.
jiyu na, fre e .
jo, a lock ( fastening ) .joW0 orosu,
to lock. [robust .
jobu (na) , f irm,strong ;
jobukuro ,an enve lop e .
d an,droll story, joke .
jodan we in ,to joke .
jok i, vap our , ste am .
joki sen,ste am-ve sse l .
jOkish a, railway.
jomae , lock (on box , door,jome c-ya, locksmith .
jore i ui h ansoku suru, to
inf ring e (regu lations) .jozu (na) , cleve r , ski lf ul .
juban,sh irt .
KAK
jiibun , quite amp le , sufi ti ent.
ju-
gwatsu ,Octobe r .
i -ich i-gwatsu, Novembe r.
jfikaze i, ad valoFem du ty.
juku sh ita, rip e (of fruit) .juku te tsii , wroug h t-iron .
jumoku, tre e .
jfi-ni-gwatsu ,D e cembe r .
jung o,orde r
,turn , sequence .
junsa, p oliceman .
junsui na,p ure (unadulte rate d) .jurai , up to th e p re sent ,
[h i th er tmKaban, p or tmanteau .
kabe , a mud wall .kabe j l , cabbag e .
kabu ,turnip .
kado, corne r ; gate .
kado-
guch i, gateway.
kae ru , to re turn , g o away (intr . )kae ru to ch ang e , exch ang e
kae su , to re turn, g ive back
kag ami , looking -
g la
kag e , shadow, ref le ctionkag i , key . [influencakag i-h ana, keyh ole .
kah e , cef e e .
kai , a sh e ll . [f acing sea) .kaig an -dori, Bund (stre e tkaijo-h oke n, marine insurance .
kaijo-no, marine (adj . )kaimono, ap urch ase , some th ingkakamono, h ardware . [boug h t.kakaru
,to h ang
kakato, th e h e e l . [ fragmentkake , a p ortion broken of
f
,
kake -au , to arrang e about ,bargain, discuss.
kake ru to run ; to hang
(tr .) to p ut.
140
KAWkawaru
,to chang e
kawase te g ate , draft, bi ll ofe xch ang e.
kayou ,to g o to and f ro to
kazari , an ornament . [attend .
kazariya, j ewe lle r .
kaze,th e wind .
kaze w e h iku , to take cold .
kazoe ru (z) , to re ckon ,count.
kazu,a numbe r .
kazu-ji,figure (numbe r) .ke , a hair (human) ; wool .k e g a, a cut
,wound .
ke ga suru , to be wounded , to
inj ure one’
s se lf .
ke iko, p ractice .
ke iko we suru,to p ractise .
ke ikwaku ,de sign ,
intention .
ke isatsiish o , p olice-station .
ke isatsfikwan , p olice-ozfice r .
ke kko (na) , magnificent.ke komi
‘
,seat (of jinrikisha) .
kembun suru, to insp e ct.
kemmaku,th e face , f e ature s.
kemuri , smoke .
ke nkwa,a disp ute , quarre l .
ke nkwa suru , to quarre l .
ke nkyu, enquiry , re search .
ke nkyu suru , to enquire into,inve stigate .
ke nnon , p e ri l , dang e r . [g e rous.
kennon na, p e ri lous, dan
ke nri, p rivi leg e , rig h t .ke nsa-nin, insp e ctor .
ke ru to kick ; to outstrip .
ke sa,th is morning .
ke sh ikaran,ridiculous
,absurd .
ke ssh i te , undoubtedly, ce r
tainly (with neg .) ne ve r .
ke ssuru (irr . ) to de cide .
ke su , to ex ting uish .
KIR
ke tto, rug , blanke t.ki
, tre e ; wood (th e substance ) .kibish o, teap ot .
kibo,a wish , de sire .
kibo suru , to re que st , desire .
kibun g a warui , to fe e l i ll .kido, small door, wicke t.
ki iroi, ye llow .
kiito, si lk (raw) .kikai , a mach ine .
kikase ru to inform.
kiki ni yaru , to send to
enquire .
kiki-tsuke ru,to notice
,obse rve .
kiko, temp e rature ; climate .
kiku,to p ay h e ed, h ear . [h ear .
kiku-
gurush ii, disag re eable (tokimaru , to be fixed.
kime ru to de cide ,fix .
kimi, fe e ling s.
kimi g a warui, to f e e l i ll ;to be f rig h tened . [on cloth es.
kimono W0 kiru , to dress, p ut
kin , gold , money .
kin , p ound (we ig h t . )kinoh aku , p urse .
kinjiru to p roh ibit .
kinki , joy.
kino, yeste rday.
ki no kiita, to be sharp -witted.
ki no mi, be rry a fruit.kinsatsu, p ap e r money.
kinsen kinsu ,money.
kinu , si lk.
kinu-ite , si lk th read .
kin-
yObi , Friday.
ki-o (no) forme r , of old , p ast.
kip p u, ticke t .
kip p u no uride kore , bookingofiice . [ave rsion to.
kirau , to de te st, have an
kire i (na) , clean neat ; p re ttykire ra to cut, snap (int7 ) .kiri, fog .
kiru , to cut to kill .
kiru to wear , to don .
kise ru , p ip e (smoking ) .kish a no ni-g uruma, luggag e
van (on rai lway) .kita, no7th .
kitai (na) , odd , cu7 iokitanai ; kitanai ash ii , du tykitte , stamp , ticke t.
kitte , wi th out f ai l, p osi tive ly.
ki we tsiike ru ,to p ay attention.
ki-yo (na) , ski lf ul , clever .
kizu ,damag e (injury) .
kizukai , anxie ty.
kobe , the h e ad .
kobosh i, slop -ba
kobosu, to sp ill
kobune,boat .
ke ch i ; koch ira, h e re .
kodai (na) , immense , h ug e .
kOdan ,a le cture .
koe , th e voice .
koe W0 kake ru , to cry out .
ko g atana, p enknife ,kog itte , ch eque .
kog oto we in ,to scold .
kOh e i (na) , e quitable , f air .
oi firm, st7ong th ick (ofko ish i , a small stone . [liquids) .kojiki , beggar.
koko, h e re .
kokoku ,an adve rtiseme nt.
kokorO-moch i , th e fe e ling s.
kokoro-zuku , to obse rve .
kOkwai, reg re t , remorse .
kokwai suru , to reg re t.
As in th is wood cuts e asi ly .
141
KOT
komakai ke maka (na) , small ,-komaka ui , in de tai l . [minutekoman , conce it , p ride
koman na, conce i ted, p roud .
komaru,to be nonp lussed , in
komban, to-nig h t . [afix .
keme ru to cram into.
komori , nurse , g ove rness .
kome ru , to be e nclosed , sh ut in .
ke n,de ep blue .
kona, f lour ,fine p owde r.
konaida, a sh ort time ag o,re cently .
kondate , menu, bi ll of fare .
konnich i , to-‘day .
ke no,th is [afte r .
ke no noch i, h enceforth , h e rekonomu , to be fond of , to l ike .
koppu , g lass, tumble r
korae ru, to bear , sup p ort,
e ndure .
kore furaoru,cauliflowe r .
kori,ice .
ke robasu , to roll
korobu,to roll to fail
korosa , to kill [down .
koru , to fre ezekose ki , me rit , e fficie ncy .
kose ki no aru,e g
‘ici ent .
kosh i we kake r e , to sit down .
kosh irae ru to p rep are .
kosh o, p ep p e r .
kosh o w e id , to obj e ct .kosh ti , th e p ublickosui , a lake .
kosuru ,to rub.
kotae , answe r, rep ly .
kotae ru to rep ly.
kotoba wo kae su ,to re tort .
Such constructions are much
more fre qu e nt in J ap ane se th an in Eng lish .
142
KOT
kotogotoku , comp lete ly, all
kotosh i, th is year .
ke te wari , a denial ; an excuse .
kotowaru, to ref use , make an
kotozuke , a me ssag e . [excusekO-uri, re tai l .
kO-ush i-no-niku, real .
kowagaru , to be alarme d,
kowai ,'
afraid f rig h tful .koware ru to bre ak (intr . )kowasu , to break
ko-
yubi , th e li ttlefing e r .
kubi,th e ne ck.
kiich i,th e mouth ; an ap e rture .
kiich ibue we fuku , to wh istle .
kiich i-itiki , se rvie tte , nap kin.
kil ch i-nfiki , corkscrew.
kfich i-yakusoku , a ve rbal
kuch ibiru, th e lip s. [p romisekudaru, to de scend .
kudoi , dull, te dious ; ve rbose .
kug i , a nai l .
ku-
gwatsu , S ep tembe r.
kuki , th e air .
kumo,a cloud .
kura, saddle .
kurabu , club (socie ty) .kurai , dark.
kurasa, darkne ss .
kure ru to g ive .
kuro, trouble (p ains) .kuroi, black.
kuru (irreg . ) to come .
kuru , to twist, wind up .
kuruma-e bi , lobste r
kurumu , cream.
kurush ii , p ainf ul , in p ain.
kii sa, h e rb, p lant .kiisai , e vi l-sme lling .
kiisari, a chain .
MAC
kusaru, to p utrefy.
kiish ami , a sne e ze .
kiish ami we suru , to sne eze .
kush i , comb.
kusuri , medicine .
kusuri-ya, ch emi s t (ap oth e cary)kiitabire ru to be come tired.
kutsu ,boot
,sh oe .
kutsu-
ya,boot-store ; boot
kuu,to eat . [sh oe -make r .
kui-tsiiku,to bite (of animals) .
kuwae ru to add .
kuwash ii , e xact, minute .
kwai,a socie ty, association,
assembly .
kwaiin , membe r (of club,kwaike i-kata, cash ie r .
kwairaku , p leasure , joy.
kwaish a, Comp any.
kwaiwa, conve rsation .
kwan-in ,an official . [cip al .
kwansh u , h ead of firm, p r in
kwa-sai h oke n, fire insurance .
kwayObi , Tue sday. p atron .
kyaku, custome r ; g ue st
kyo, to-day.
ki ku , education . [time to-day .
kyo-ja, before to-nig h t, some
kyone n, last year .
kyOsh i, a teach e r ; ministe r (ofkyujitsu ,
a h oliday.
kydkin ,salary, wag e s .
kyo (na) , sudden .
kyu ii a, urg ent .
Ma,inte rval , sp ace ; a room.
mabush ii , dazzling .
mach i, a stre e t th e comme rcial
p art of a town.
mach igai, a misunde rstand ing ,mistake .
'
144
mimi,ears (of th e h ead) .
mimi no téi , deaf .
m inami , south .
m inash ig o,orp han.
m inato,.p ort , h arbour .
mi -obosu ,to ove rlook .
miru to look, regard , se e .
m ise , sh op .
m ise -saki , sh op window. [side r .
1l l i-t0me ru , to obse rve to con
m izu ,wate r (fre sh—not sal t
and cold) .mizu-
gwash i, f ruit .n16 , sti ll , ye t , already, more ;
(with neg . ve rb) , no more .
m6 h itotsu ,one more .
moch i-ag e ru ,to lif t .
moch iiru to emp loy.
moch imono, p osse ssions, ej e cts.
moch i-nush i , owne r , p osse ssor .
moch iron , ce rtainly (of course ) .modosa ,
to g ive back, re turn .
moe g i , de ep gre en .
méke , gains, p rofit .mokuroku , a list , catalog ue .
mokfite ki, an obje ct, p urp ose .
mokuyobi, Th ursdaymome n , cotton .
mommc'
) (na) , ig norant .
momu , to .rub ; to knead .
mén . gate .
mondai, a que ry, p roblem.
mop p ara, ch iefly.
mom; wood (f ore st) .mosh i-bun ,
an obj e ction .
mosh i-wakaanap ology, excuse .
mosh i-nke rn ,to re ce ive into
one’
s k e ep ing , to take in
mésu , to say .
moto, source , cause .
MYO
motode , cap ital (money) .motome ru to se ek, askf o
to’
obtain .
motsu , to h old , h ave , p osse ss ;to last , wear
motte iku , to carry of .
motte kuru , to bringmoya, f og , mist .moyé , a p atte rn .
muda (na) , use le ss .
mug aku,ignorance . [rant .
mug aku na mug aku no, igna
mukae ru to we lcome ; to
send for ; to wed .
mukash l, ancient time s,
’
an
tiquity .
muko,son-in-law brideg room.
muku, p ure , unadulte rated ;
mune , th e breast . [solid .
mum , villag e .
murasaki, p urp le , li lac.
muri,unreasonable .
muryé , incalculable,
nu
bounde d , infini te .
musai (no) , unmarr ied man ,
bach e lor .
musfiko, son, boy.
musfime , daug h te r , g irl .
mayam i (na) , hair -brained,
re ckle ss.
mayami ni , re ckle ssly.
muyf) (no) , f utile , use le ss.
ma-ze i,duty
-fre e .
muzukash ii,digicult .
myéch é , to-morrow morning .
my”
) (na) , marve l lous, odd,
que e r .
myG-ne n, nex t year .
myég onich i, th e day afterto-morrow.
myénich i, to-morrow .
NAB
Nabe , saucep an .
nabe -g ane , cast-iron .
nadakai,noted , f amous.
nakagai, broke r .
nadame ru to p acify.
nade ru to stroke .
nagai , long . [fixedlynag ame ru to regard
nagasa, leng th .
nag e ru to cast, h url .
nag uru , to th rash , castig ate .
nag usame ru to comfort,console .
nai-nai , secre t, p rivate . [matanakama, conip anion ,
crony,naku
,to sing to cry.
naku naru , to die .
nama,raw ; unmanufactured .
namae W0 kaku , to sign .
nama-
g awa, raw-h ide .
nama-iki (na) , vain, con
namari , lead (me tal) . [ce ited .
name sh t—gawa, tanned-h ide .
naoru ,to recove r, g e t we ll
ag ain ; to amend , cure ,
chang e .
nara, oak-tre e .
naral , a custom, habi t.
narasu ,to ring
narau , to le arn .
mare te iru,to be accustome d .
n ari-kawaru , to rep lace .
naru , to ring (intr . ) to
become ; to rip e n.
nash i, p ear .
nasu , to do.
natsu,summe r .
~
nawa, rop e .
naze why-me , cost, p rice .
n e -be ki, de duction ,discount .
145
NIM
ne be ya, be droom.
ne -biki, reduction (in p rice ) .ne dai, bed (Europ ean) .ne doko, bed (native ) .ne gai , de sire , re que st . [beg .
ne g au ,to de sire , supp licate ,
ne g i , onion.
ne g i 1u , to bargain .
n eji, 8078 10ne 1i
-mawash i, screw drive r .
ne jiru , to twist
ne k0,cat
nema, bedroom.
nempu , yearly instalment.
memni , sle ep y , weary.
ne ru to sle ep to re tire ,ne te iru ,
to be asle ep . [g o to bed .
feve r.
ne ssh in ,zeal
,industry .
ne.-uch i, cost, value .
ne zumi, rat.
ne zumi-iro, g rey.
nich iyébi, Sunday.
mig ai , bitte r .
nig e ra to escap e , run auay .
nig iru , to g rasp . (sp rig h tly .
nig iyaka (11a) , animated,ni-gwatsu , F ebruary.
Nih on Nippon , J ap an .
Nih on-
g o, th e J ap ane se lan
g uag e .
Nih on jin,a J ap ane se (p e rson) .
Nih on no, J ap ane se
ni-kai,first-floor .
nikki, journal (diary) .niku
,meat , fle sh .
nik'
u no sh iru , g ravy . [with .
nikfi-sash i, a f ork f or e ating
niku -
ya, butch e r’
s sh op ;
butch e r .
nimotsii , fre ig h t (goods)
146
NIN
niu1lu , carrot.
nioi,a sme ll , wh if
'
.
niru to boi l (f ood , not
nish i, we st.
11 ish in,h e rring .
niwa, garden ; cour tyard .
nobasa, to e longate , stre tch
to p ut of .
nobe ru to re late ; to g ive
an op inion .
nobe -t e tsu ,sh e e t-i ron .
mohoru ,to ascend , climb.
noch i,afte r, afte rwards .
nodo, th e ne ck, th roat .
110do g a kawaku , to be th irsty .
nokosu ,to leave be h ind .
nomi , only .
11omi narazu , not only .
nomu,to drink.
nori, starch .
nori-ai bash a, omnibus.
mom , toride (on h orseback, cbc. )to drive (in ve h icle ) ; to beconveyed (by wate r) .
nozomi, a de sire , wish .
nozomu,to e xp ect , look for
nuguu , to wip e . [ward to.
nuibari , ne e dle .
nuimono,ne e dle work.
nuku , to ex tract,w ith draw .
nusumu , to rob.
nuu ,to sew .
nozoku ,to p e ep .
Oba, aunt.
obasan ,old lady ; g randma .
obi, be lt, sash , g irdle .
oboe -
gaki, memorandum.
oboe ru to learn ; to re
membe r ; tof e e l .odayaka (na) , tranquil , cal-m.
OMO
odokasu ,to te rrify.
odoru , to cap e r, dance .
-
g ip pu , re turn- ticke t .
G-h e i, imp e rtinenv
ce , insolence ,h aug h tine ss.
nume rous, p lentiful .oi, nep h ew .
Oi—oi , g radually, li ttle by li ttle .
oish 11 , p leasant to eat , tasty .
oi-yaru , to drive away, rep e l .
oji , uncle . ( p a .
ojiisan , old g entleman g rand
Gjiru , to corre sp ond , to answe r
to suit .
Oka, land (as op p . to wate r) .
okash ii okash i na, f oolish ,laug h able .
oh ira to g e t up ,rise .
size .
okkake ru to ch ase .
okonai , p e rsonal demeanour,be h aviour .
okoru , to be come ang ry .
oku , to p lace ; to lay aside .
okuri ~kin,remittance .
okuri-mono, a g ift (to an
okuru , to g ive ; de sp atch
accomp any ; se e of ; sp end
omoch a, toy . (time .
omoi , we ig h ty imp or tant .
omoi, th oug h t ; afie ction .
omoi no h oka,unexp e ctedly .
omoi-g ake -nai , uneap e cte d.
omonjiru to h old in g reat
h onour. (inte re sting .
omosh iroi , ente rtaining ,
omosh irosa, amusement , in ~
te re st, jollity .
omotai , we ig h ty , p onde rous .
omou ,to th ink .
148
SAI
saish o, th e commencement ,beg inning .
saisoku suru , to urg e on,inci te .
saiwai , p rosp e rity , g ood luck.
saji , sp oon .
sakan (na) , p rosp e rity.
sakan g reatly.
sakana-
ya, fishmong e r .
.sakaran , to re sist . (down .
".sakasama, inve rte d, up side
sakate , tip (fe e ) .sakazuki, wineg lass.
sake,r ice-be e r
,alcoh olic l iquors
sake , salmon . (in g ene ral .sake bu , to scream out , ye l l .
saki , inf ront , ah ead bef ore (ofp lace ) ; f urth e r .
saki-h odo , a sh ort time ag o ;
p re viously.
saku ,to bloom.
saku ,to tear , rend
sakura, ch e rry- tre e .
samasu , to cool
samatag e , an imp e diment ,obstruction . (h inde r .
samatag e W0 suru ,to imp ede ,
sam e rn to cool (intr . )to f ade . (ownf e e ling s) .
samui , cold (weath e r, or one’s
samusa,coldne ss (deg re e of ) .
samush ii, dull , soli tary .
san-
gwatsu , March .
san -kai, se cond-floor .
sao-te tsu ,bar-iron .
sap p ari , qui te (wi thnot at all .
sara, p late (dish ) .saradé, salad .
saw , to leave (a p lace ) .sasai, a trifle . (insig nificant .
sasai 11a : sasai no , trifling ,
SEN
sasayaku , to wh isp e r
sash l -h iku, to deduct. (te r) .sash imono-
ya, ioine r (carp ensassh iru to g ue ss.
sassoku , immediate ly.
sato , vil lag e .
saté,sug ar .
saisi1, a i olume p ap e r money .
satsu-ire , p ocke t-book.
sawag asu , to stir up ,disturb.
sawag i , a commotion , row.
sawaru,to touch ; to strike or
collide with .
sazo, doubtle ss , inde ed , sure ly .
s e bone , backbone , sp ine .
se i , stature .
se i 110 h ikui , sh ort (in stature ) .se i no takai , tall .se i , manufacture , make (noun) .se ibutsu , a living cre ature .
se ig e i1 , a boundary, limi t .
se ig e n suru ,to limi t .
se i1 ,y0k11 streng th .
se i-sh itsu,ch aracte r, disp osi
tion ,nature , be aring .
se isura,to f abricate , manu
facture .
se i-te tsu -jo, iron-foundry .
se izb -ba, manuf actory.
se izon ,existence .
se izon suru , to e xist .
se izé -nin,manufacture r .
s e ji, f latte ry .
se ki , coug h .
se ki ga de ru ,to coug h .
se kl tan , coal .
se kinin ,liabi lity .
se kke n ,th rif t, e conomy .
semai,narrow ; limi te d ; small .
se naka, back (of body) .
se nd0 ,boatman.
SEN
se n11tsu , th e oth e r day.
se nkoku ,a sh ort time ag o.
se nro, a line of railway .
se ntaku suru , to wash (garse ri , p arsley. (meri ts) .se ri-uri , auction .
se tsu ,a time , an occasion .
se tsu,an op inion .
se tsume i, an e xp lanation.
se tsume i suru ,to exp lain .
sh a, a socie ty, comp any,firm .
sh abe ri, p rattle , a p rattle r,chattere r .
sh abe rn,to p rattle , chatte r .
Sh abon ,soap .
sh a guard (on train) .sh ain , p artne r (in a firm)
membe r (of a socie ty) .sh akkin , a debt .
sh aku , a f oot (measure ) .sh akuba-
ya, live ry-stable .
sh akuri, h iccoug h .
sh akuya-nin , tenant.
sh akuyG-oboe , U.
sh ap p o, h at , cap .
Sh are i , af e e , wag e s.
sh ash in , a p h otog rap h .
sh ash im-kyé , p hotog rap h ic in
strumen ts.
sh ash im-
ya, p h otog rap h e r .
sh atsa, sh irt.
sh iba, g rass, turf .
sh iba-e bi, sh rimp s.
sh ibat a ,to ti e
, f asten.
sh ich i-gwatsu , J uly.
sh idzuka ni, slowly.
Sh iga, th e te e th .
sh ig oku ,ex treme ly ,
ve ry.
sh i-gwatsu , Ap ri l .
sh ih on ,cap ital (f unds) .
Sh iite , violently, urg ently.
149
SHI
sh 11ru , to inci te ; endeavour ;comp e l .
8111111 , continually.
Sh ikaru , to rep rove . [ le ss .
sh ikash i-nag ara,but
, ne ve rth e
Sh ikkari , tig h t , firm.
sh ikkari sh i ta,firm ,immovablc.
sh ikke i , rudene ss, discourte sy.
sh ikke i na,discourte ous , rude .
sh imbun, ne wsp ap e r news.
sh imbun-
ya, newsp ap e r sh op ;newsman .
sh ime p p oi , moist , damp .
sh ime ru to close, f aste n.
sh imo, be low.
sh imp ai, anxi e ty, sorrow.
sh imp ai suru , to be in sus
p ense , to be troubled .
sh impo, p rog re ss.
sh impo suru , to p rog re ss.
sh in, th e h eart ; wick.
sh in (no) , true , real , not
sh in ni, really. (artificial .
Sh ina, Ch ina .
Sh ina-jin , Chinaman .
sh ina-
g aki, list (catalogue ) .sh inch fi
,brass.
sh indai,
an e state , p osse s
sion (p rop e rty) .sh indai-kag iri ni naru , to
be come bankrup t .
sh injiru to be lie ve .
sh inki (na) , new .
sh inri , truth .
sh inrui , re lative , kinsman .
Sh inse tsu ,kindne ss.
sh inse tsu na, kind . (e xamine .sh irabe ru to enquire into,
sh irase , an announce me nt,noti ce .
sh irase ru to inf orm.
SHI
sh ire ta, se lf-e vident .
sh iroi , wh ite .
sh iroi-jiban , wh i te sh irt.
sh iromono , me rchandise .
sh irosa, wh itene ss .
sh iro-uri,veg e table
-marrow .
sh iru , to know.
Sh irush i , a symbol, sign,mark.
sh ish é , a teach e r .
sh ita, th e tong ue .
sh ita, be low .
sh itag au , to obey, follow .
sh ita-jiban, unde r -sh irt.
sh itaka W0 suru , to p rep are .
sh itash ii, friendly , intimate .
sbi tate -
ya, tailor.
sh ita-zara, sauce r .
sh itsumon ,a que stion .
sh itsure i , imp e rtinence , inso
lence .
sh itsure i na, imp e rtinent, r ude .
sh iwake tch é , journal (ofiiceaccount book.
sh iwo-ire , salt-ce llar .
sh izuka (na) , quie t .
sh izumu , to sink (intr) .Sh 0bai , busine ss, trade .
sh obun , p unishment , treatment.
sh éch i , assent, consent , com
p re h ension .
sh éch i suru, to consent .
sh éch fi, sp iri ts (liquor) .sh G—gwatsu , J anuary .
sh éjiki , h one sty, integ rity .
sh éjiki na, honest , up rig h t .sh oji suru , (irr . ) to p osse ss .
Sh éke n-inch i , re venue -stamp .
Sh oke n suru , to read .
sh bkin, indemni ty.
sh éko, a p roof , te stimony.
st o-nin , a witne ss .
SOR
sh okubutsu, a p lant .
sh okuma,dining
-room.
sh okumotsu , f ood .
sh okunin,anartifice rnvorkman.
sh omotsu , a book.
sh onin , me rchant,deale r
sh ose i,student .
Sh ose n , me rch ant-ve sse l .
Sh osh o, ce rtificate .
sh ote , th e beg inning .
sh otoku-ze i, income - tax .
sh oyu, sauce .
sh ui meaning ,intention ,tenour .
sh fikan ,a we ek.
sh fiki,a bad odour .
sh fise n,h e lp , aid .
sh fise n W0 suru , to h e lp , aid .
sh ush i,intention ,
aim.
sh usu , satin ture .
sh uttatsu , se tting out,dep ar
sh uttatsu suru,to se t out .
soba,along side . (rate .
SGba, th e marke t p rice , curre nt
soch i ; soch ira th e re .
soda-mizu,soda-wate r.
sode , sle eve .
sédo, a tumult , up roar .
SG-ke i, g ross amount .
soke n (na) , robust , stalwart,sturdy.
sokonau , to ruin ; to fail .SO-m e kata, g ross we ig h t.some ru to dye .
sonae ru to p rovide .
soppa ,soup .
sora, th e sky , th e h eavens.
sora-iro,azure blue .
sora-mame , broad-beans
soroe ru to arrang e , se t in
orde r . (wi thout h urry .
soro-soro, slowly , le i sure ly ,
15 2
TAR
taru,barre l
,cask.
tash ika (na) , sure , p osi tive.
tasli ika ni,ce rtainly.
tash‘
ikame ru to ve rifyasce rtain.
tassh a na, h ealthy.
tassh iru to reach , attain .
tasfi ke ru to aid ; to save .
tataku , to knock.
tatamu , to h eap up .
tate -fuda, notice -board .
tate ru to bui ld ; se t up .
tatoe ru to comp are .
tatsu ,to rise , stand up ; to
dep ar t .
tazune ru to enquire , ask ;
to visit .
te , h andle (of teap ot, baske t, d o) .te
,hand ; arm ; h andwriting .
te -arai , roug h , violent .
te be ra kake , table cloth .
te bukuro, g love .
te g ami , le tte r (corre sp ondence ) .t e g ami-no-kami , le tte r-p ap e r .
te g arui, easy ; slig h t .
te ine i (na) , cour te ous .
te kito (na) , suitable , fit .te n , sky, h eaven .
te njo, ce i ling .
te nki,th e weath e r .
te nug ui, towe l .
te p po, g un .
te p pG-kaji, g unsmith .
te p p c’
) no tsutsu, g un-barre l .
te ppo W0 utsu ,to disch arg e
(a weap on) .te rn , to sh ine .
te -sh oku, candle stick.
te tsu , iron.
te tsubin , ke ttle .
te tsudé , rai lway .
TON
te tsudau , to assist .
te tsudo-bash a,tram, stre e t-car.
te tsudo no re n -raku-e ki,
junction (rai lway) .to
,door .
tobu ,to f ly to j ump .
toe h aku,arrival .
toch aku suru , to arrive .
todana, cup board .
todoku, to re ach (intr”)
todomaru , to stop ,stay
todome ru to stoptog a, fault , blame .
tog am e ru (z) , to blame .
tog atta, p ointed (sh arp ) .tog i-kawa, razor-strop .
toh omonai , unreasonable , ex
tortionate .
toi , far, distant . (closetojiru to bind (books) ; to
toke i , clock, watch .
toke iya, watch-make r .
toke ru to me lt (intr) .toki
,time .
toki -doki , often .
toki-ori , occasionally.
toki suru, to sp e culate (instocks, etc) .
toki to Sh i te , some time s.
tokoro-
g aki, a written addre ss.
toku , to loosen to exp lai n .
toku ,advantag e , p rofit .
toku , to me lt
tokui, custome r .
tombi, a low Yokohama broke rtome -bari
, p in ( for fasteningdre ss
,
to-me g ane , te le scop e .
tome ra to stop (tr) .tomodach l , friend, comp anion.
tone n,th is ye ar .
15 3
TOR
torae ru to arre st , se ize .
toru,to take .
tori ni iku,to g o for .
tori ni kuru,to come for .
tori ni yarn , to send f or .
tori-ch igae ru , to conf use .
tori-isog a , to be in a h urry.
torikae ru ,to e xchang e .
tori-motsu , to arrang e .
tori-sh irabe ru , to enquire into .
toto,at last .
totte , h andle (of a drawe r) .ton ,
to ask.
toze n , fit , p rop e r .
tsubo, a jar .
tsfich i yaki, earth enware .
tsue , stick, staff .
tsug u , to join (tr) . to follow .
tsuiyasu , to sp end e xtrava
gantly.
tsfijiru to comp re h end ; to
sp eak (a lang uag e ) .tsfikae ru to se rve .
tsiikai,me ssag e ; me sseng e r .
tsiikamae ru to catch .
tsiikasadoru, to dire ct , control .
tsfikau,to emp loy, use .
tsfikawasu,to send to g ive .
tsiike g i , a match (for stri king ) .tsfike -mono, p ickles.
tsfike ru tofix,afix add ;
se t down in wri ting .
tsiiki, th e moon a month .
tsfikiru tocome to an end,
to be exh auste d .
tsiiku , to p ush , sh ove .
tsiiku-zfiku, attentive ly. [le ss.
tsumaran (ai) , trifling , worthtsumari , at last ,in th e long run .
tsumazuku,to trip , stumble .
tsambo (no) , deaf .
UMI
tsume ru to cram, stufi into .
tsume tai , cold (to th e touch ) .tsume -yoru ,
to draw near .
tsumi no nai , innocent .
tsum i suru,to p unish .
tsumoru, to be p i led up .
tsumu , to p ick.
tsumuri, th e h ead.
tsunag u ,to f asten,
tie up .
bsunoru , to colle ct
tsuri-ito, fish ing-line .
tsuri-bari ,fish -h ook.
tsuri-zao, fish ing-rod .
tsutsumi p arce l .
tsutsumu, to wrap up .
tsuyoi , strong .
Ubau,to rob, take by f orce .
uch i,th e inside ; a h ouse .
uch i-guruma no jokise n ,
screw-steame r .
ude , th e arm.
ndonko, me al , flour .
e ki, a (g arden) p lant .
e ki-bach i, flowe r -
p ot .
ue ki-ya, g ardene r .
new to p lant .
ugokasu , tomove (tr) .ug oku , to move
ukag au , to ask,enquire ; vi sit ;
listen to.
nke rn to rece ive .
uke tori , a r e ce ip t .
uke tori-ch o, re ce ip t-book.
uke tori-kata, p aye e .
fima (p ronounced’
m -ma) , ahorse .
iimai (p ron.
’
m -mal ) , tasty ,
iimaya,stable . (ag r e eable .
iime ( p ron .
’
m -me h ) , p lum
umi , th e sea. (tre e .
1 5 4
UMI
umi-be , th e beach ; sea-sh ore .
umi-tate , fre sh (of egg s) . (q gice .
un,luck.
un no yoi , lucky .
un no warui , unlucky .
unjo, a tax , tarig'
.
unso-ten , (p arce ls) e xp re ss
urag ae sh i, inside-out.
uragaki , endorsement.
aragaki W0 suru, to endorse .
ure sh ii , joyful .uru
,to se ll . (beautiful .
uruwash ii, love ly, ch arming ,ush i, bull , cow ; be ef .ush inau , to lose .
uso, f alse hood, lie .
uso-tsfiki , a liar.
uso W0 in,to li e , te ll lie s.
usu-akai, p ink (colour) .
usu-
gurai , dusk.
usui , lig h t (in colour) ; th in (ofliquids) ; insufficient .
utau,to sing .
utsu,to h it , strike .
uttosh ii , dull, ove rcast , cloudy .
uwa-
g aki , addre ss (on le tte r,
uwag i , coat, ove rcoat .uwagutsu,
a slip p e r.
uWO, afish .
uW0 W0 tsuru ,to ang le .
Wa, wh e e l .
wabi, ap ology. (lament .
wabiru to ap olog ise ;
wakai , young .
wakari , understanding .
wakari no bayai , sharp ,
quick-witted .
wakari-nikui,dificult to com
p re h end . (h end .
wakari-yasui, easy to comp re
YAO
wakaru,to comp re h end .
wakasu ,to boi l (wate r) .
wake,cause , reason . (out .
wake ru to"
sh are, p ortion
wake te , Sp e cially .
waku, to boil
wan, bowl .
wara, straw.
warai , laug h tWarau
,to laug h .
wari-barai, instalment .wari-bike W0 suru ,
to discount .
warui,bad ; ug ly .
waruku in , to blame .
wasure ru tof org e t . ( p ose .
waza to W‘
aza-Waza,on p ur
Yabuku,to tear , rend
yado, dwe lling-
p lace , h ote l .
yag u , bedcloth es.
yah ari , also.
yake do,a burn.
yake ru to burn (intr) .yakimoch i, j ealously.
yaki-mono, e arth enware .
yaki-p an , toast .
yaku, to burn (tr) ; to bake ,roast , toast.
yaku ,usef ulne ss se rvice .
yakujo, a contract .
yakuj0 suru , tomake a contract.
yakunin , an ofiicial .
yakiish a, actor . (p romise .
yakfisoku , an ag re ement ; a
yakiisoku suru , to ag re e ; to
p romise .
yakwai , an e vening p arty.
yama, h i ll , mountain .
yame ru to p ut an end to.
yamome , widow.
yaoya, g re en-g roce r .
15 6
YUS
yush utsu suru, to exp ort.
yuu ,to do (bind up ) th e h air .
yuzu , lemon .
Z anne n,reg re t (for own sake ) .
zanne n-
g aru, to’
reg re t.
zappi, p e tty exp enses.
zash‘
iki, a room.
zassh i , mag azine review.
ze i , imp ost, tarig“
.
ze ikwan , custom-house .
ze n ,virtue .
ze ni , cop p e rs ; coin .
Z UT
ze nrvo (na) , g ood , moral ,virtuous .
zokin , a duste r.
zoku li a, low , vulgar.
zonjiru to know.
zonji-y0 11, an op inion.
zubon ,trouse rs.
zuibun, much , a g reat deal ;ve ry ; p re tty (adv) .
zutsfi , h e adache . (ach e .
zutsfi g a suru ,to have h ead
zutto, qui te ; straigh t ;
a great deal.
15 7
Eng lish -J ap ane se .
NOTE .—E v e n in so sh ort a V ocabu lary as t h e follow ing it h asoccas ional ly b e e n found im p ossib l e to sup p ly e xact
e qu ival e nts for th e E ng l ish w ord s ; bu t th os e g iv e n w i l lp rov e to b e g e n e rally int e l lig ib l e th roug h ou t Jap an .
ABL ARR
Able (can) , dekiru.
about (approximate ly) , kuraiabove , no ue . ( (gurai) h odo.
abse nce , rusu .
abse nt , to be , rusu da inai .
absurd , bakarash ii tonde
rnonai .
acce pt , to, uke ru .
according to, ui yotte .
account (invoice , kanjo.
acknowle dg e (admit) , to,shocki suru .
acknowle dg e (confe ss) , to,h ah ujo suru .
acquire (obtain) , to, e ru .
across,no mukoni .
add to,kuwae ru ; awaser u .
addre ss (writte n) , tokoro-
g aki ;
(on e nve lope,
uwa
g aku
admit(allow to e nte r) , to, ire ru .
advance (go forward) , to,susumu . (suru .
advance (prog re ss) , to,sh imp o
advantag e , toku r ieki .
adve rtiseme nt , kokoku ;
newspap e r) h iki -f uda.
afraid , kowai .
afte r,no noch i ui .
afte rnoon ,h iru-sug i .
afte rwards,noch i ni .
again , mata .
ag e nt , dairi -nin .
ag o, mac.
air (atmosph e re ) , kuki .alive , to be , ih i te iru .
all , nokorazu mina .
allow, to , yurusu .
almost , h otondo.
alone , h i tori .
alre ady, mohaya sude ni .
also,mo, yah ari .
always , i tsudemo .
Am e rica, Ame rica.
among , no uch i ni .
amuse one’ s-se lf, to, asobu .
amusing , omosh iroi .ance stor, senzo.
ang ry, to be , hara wo tate ra,
rip p uku suru .
anoth e r , h oka no md h i totsu.
answe r (noun) , h enji h ento.
answe r , to, kenlosuru; kotae ru .
anxious , to be , sh imp ai suru.
anybody, dare de mo .
anyh ow,db
’
de mo.
anyth ing , nan de mo .
any time , i tsa de mo.
anywh e re , doko de mo .
ap p l e , ring o .
April , sh i -gwatsu .
arm (of body) , ude ; te .
around ,no mawari ui .
arrang e (put in orde r) , to,arrival , to
'
ch aku . (soroe ru .
arrive , to, toch aku suru .
1 5 8
ART
articl e (obje ct) , sh inamono.
artizan,shokunin .
ash ame d,to be , h aji wo kaku .
ash e s , hm} .ask , to, kiku ; tou .
assist , to, te tsudau.
assistance , shasen .
at , m.
atte ntion ,to p ay, h éwo tsz‘
lke ru.
attorne y (lawye r) , daig en-nin .
attorney,“ powe r of, dai-ri
auction , sari-umi. [nin-jo'
.
Aug ust , hach i -gwatsu.
aunt , oba .
autumn ,aki .
awkward , h em (na) .
Baby , akambo.
back (of body) , senalca .
bad , warm .
bag , fl ikuro.
bag gag e , nimotsu .
bake , to, yaku
bake r , p an ya.
ball (toy) , mam: tama.
bamboo, take .
band (musicians) , g akz‘
itai .
bank (e stablishme nt) , g inko.
banke r, g inko-slim
bank-note , g inké-sh ih ez.
bankrupt , a, h asan -nin .
bankrupt , to be come , sh indai
kag iri ml naru .
barbe r , kami -yui .bargain , to, neg iru .
bark (of tre e ) , kau'
a.
bark , to, h ae ru .
barre l (cask) , tam .
barre l (gun) , tep p ono tsutsu .
basin (small) , domburi .basin ( SIOp kobosh i .
BIL
basin (wash tarai .
bath furo.
bath -room , furo-ba.
bath -tub, furo-oke .
b e ach (se a) , umibe ; hamabe .
be ans , mame .
be ans (broad) , sora-mame .
be ans (h aricot) , daidzu.
b e ans (Fre nch ) , eng in -mame .
be ard , h ig e . [utsu) .b e at , to, butsu (more politeb e autiful
,kirai (7l a) ; utsd kush it ;
be cause , kara . [mig otobe come , to, naru .
be d , nadai ; nedoko.
be d-cloth e s , fd ton ; yag u.
b e droom , mama ne beya.
be e , hach i .
be e f , ash i ; gyz‘
miku .
b e e fste ak , bifa-tekz’
.
b e e r , biiru .
be fore , saki 'no mae m'
.
be g g ar . kojilci .b e g in , to haj zme ru .
b e g in , to (intr ) , h ajimaru.
b e h ind,no um ml no ush irom
'
.
b e lie ve , to, sh injim ; omou ,
be l l , kane .
be low , sh ita.
be lt (g irdle ) , obi .be nd , to mag eru .
bend , to mag aru .
be ne ath , no sh i ta m’
.
be rth (on sh ip ) , na-cloko.
b e side s,no h oka mi.
b e twe e n , 0 aida m'
.
b e yond, nomukom'
no saki
big ,élnfi éki (na) .
bill (account) , kanj o.
bill of e xch ang e kawase -tegatabill of fare ,
kondate .
CAR
carriag e , basha .
carry, to, h akoba. [h iri -dasu .
carve , to , (m e at) , niku wo
cash (mone y) , yenkin .
cash ie r, kwaikci -hata.
cat, ncko.
catch,to, tsz
‘
Z /camacru.
caul iflowe r, ko’
rc-furaoru .
cause , g en-in wake .
ce iling ,tenjo
'
.
ce rtain , tash ika (na) .ce rtainly (with out doubt) ,ce rtificate , sh ésh o. [moch iTO-n.
Ch ambe r-of-Comm e rce ,S hog/go
-hwaig i-sh o.
ch ain ,h iZsam
’
.
ch air, isu . [Icacrwch ang e , to, kae ra ; tom
'
ch ang e , to , (intr ) , kawaru .
ch ang e , (a) , h cnkwa hawam’
(mone y) tsari .ch aracte r (nature ) , se ish itsu .
ch arg e (price ) , nedan .
ch e ap, yasut .
ch e at , to, damasa.
ch e e ks , ka‘
p e ta ; ho. [ya.
ch emist (apoth e cary) , husumlch e que (bank ) ,
Icog ittc.
ch e rry~ tre e , sakura.
ch e st (of body) , munc.
ch icke n , niwa-tori .
ch ild, ho ; kodomo.
ch in , ag o.
Ch ina, Sh ina Kara .
ch oose , to, crabn.
cig ar, h a-maki (tabako) .cigare tte , kami -maki -tabako.
circumstance , koto baat’
kotog ara .
civilisation , bumme i ; [tai/ma .
class (first) , joto.
COO
class (se cond) , chnto.
class (th ird) , kato.
cle an,kiw i (na) .
cle ve 1 , 7ih0 (na) .climb
, to, noboru .
clock , toke i .cloth (wooll en) , Tasha.
cloth e s , kimono {fa/m.
cloud , kumo.
club (association) , hm'
abu .
coal , sclci tan .
coat,uwagz.
cod -fish ) , tam .
coffe e , kah e ; hoh i .
cold (of we ath e r) , samui (toth e touch ) , tsume tai .
cold , to catch , kaze wo h iku .
collar , cm} ; (dog kuhz-wa.
colle ct yoscf
ra atsumem .
colle ct (onna) , tamaru ;coll e g e , g akko
'
. [atsumaf
rw
colour, iro .
comb , kfish i .
come , to, kuru .
come in , to ,h airu .
common (ordinary) , nami no.
company (firm) , h u‘
aisha
sh éhuai .
company (visitors) , 0 kyaku .
confusion , o sawag i ; konzatsu.
conse nt , to, shoch i sum .
consul , ryoji .consulate
,ryoji -hwan .
consult , to, sodan suru.
containe d , to be , hai tte iru .
conte nte d, to be ,manzohu suru .
contract , to make a, yakujécontract , a, yahuyo. [sumuconvenie nt , tsugo no yoi ;
benri (na) .cool , suzush ii .
COP
copp e r , alfag anc.
corkscrew ,sen -nuh i .
corn , mug i ; ko-mug i .
corne r, kado.
cotton,momen .
coug h , to, scki ga de ru.
count,to , kazoci u . [inaka
country (as op p . to town) ,course , of, mooh iron; motoyom
’
.
cow , (me -)ush i .cre am
, kuriimu .
cre ditor, kash i-nush i .crooke d , to be , mag attc iru.
crowd, ozci .
cry, to, naka.
cucumbe r,lei-m i .
cup , chau‘
an.
cupboard, todana.
curtain , mada-kake .
cush ion , zabuton.
custom , sh i kitai i ; f ilkohu .
custome r , tohni ; kyaku.
custom-h ouse , ze i/ncan .
cut, to, h iru .
Daily ,mainich i .
d amag e (injury) , kizu .
damag e (loss) , son .
damp , sh imcp p oi .dance , to, odora. [abunai ,dang e rous , h ennon (na)dark
,h arai ,
d ate , g wap p i ; h izukc; tc h i -h i .daug h te r , miisumc.
dawn , yo-akc.
day, h i .
day afte r to-morrow , myogo
nich i ; (l e ss polite ) , asattc.
day be fore ye ste rday, issakuyitsu ; (le ss polite ) , ototoi .
day time , h im .
J ap ane se Grammar S e lf-Taug h t .
161
DOO
de ad , to be , sh inde iru .
de af,tsunbé (no) .
de al in, to, akinai suru .
de ar (e xpe nsive ) , takai .de bt , shakh in .
de btor, hari -nush i .D e cembe r
, j iZ -ni -gwafsu .
de cide, to, kime ru ; kcttci sumo.
de duct , to, sash i -h iku .
de duction (p rice ) , ne -bcki .de e p , fnkai .de ntist , h a-isha.
de pe nd , to, yoru ; kwanlf e i suru.
dictionary , j ibiki j ish o.
die , to, sh inufru .
diffe re nt , ch igatta be tsu (no) .difficult , muzukash i i .
dig , to, h orn.
dining-room , shokndo
sh okuma. [me sh i .
dinne r (late ) , gash oka ; bamdirty ,
ki tanai ; ki tanarash ii .
dirty, to, yosog a ; dainash i ni
suru .
disapp e ar,to
,mienahu naru .
discount,wari -bikc.
discount, to, wari -biki wo suru.
discount (noun) , u'
ari -Lihi .
dish,o
’
zara .
dislike , to, kirau.
dismiss , to, h ima wo yarn .
disp ose of (se ll) , to, urn .
distance,mich i -nori ; Tish .
distant,emp o (na) toz.
divide nd (on sh are s) ,h ai—té-kin .
do, to, sum ; nasu ; itasa.
doctor , isha .
docume nt, kaki -tszikc.
dog , inn .
door, to.
162
DOU
doubt (a) , niagai g incn.
doubt , to, f iish in ni omon
down , sh i ta (ye ) . [utagau .
downstairs,sh i ta .
draft (bill) , kawasc-reg ata .
draug h t (curre nt of air) ,sfikima-hazc.
drawe r , h iki -dach i .drawing -room ,
hyakuma.
dre am , to, yume wo miru .
drink , to, nomu .
drive (in a v e h icl e ) , norn.
drive r , g yosha.
drop (g lobule ) , sh izuka ; teki .drop , to, otosu .
drop , to, (intr ) och iru.
dry , to, h osu.
dry, to be , kawai te iru.
duck , ah iru . [utto’
shw
dull (of we ath e r) , kumotta ;dust (wh ich se ttl e s) , g omi .dust (raise d by wind) , h okori .duste r, zdh in .
duty, (imp ost) , zci .duty , (oblig ation) , g imn .
duty (ad valorem) , jakazci .duty
-fre e , ma-zci .
dye , to, some ru.
Ear , mimi .
e arly, hag ai .
e arth ,tszioh i .
e arth enware , yaki -mono.
e ast , h ig ash i .
e asy, yasash ii zdsa mo nai .
e at, to, tabci'
n.
e g g , tamayo.
e lbow,h iji .
e le ctricity, dcnki .e le ctric-lig h t , denki-to.
employ (h ire ) , to, yatou .
EYE
employe e , yatoi -nin.
emp ty, kara (na) .e nd , owari sh iniai .
e ndorse , to, aragaki wo suru.
e ndorseme nt , arag aki .e ng ag e , to, tanomu ; (lpolite ) , yatou .
Eng land, Ig irisu B ikoka .
Eng lish (lang uag e ) , Ig irisuno kotoba ; E ig o.
e noug h , to be , tariru .
e nve lope, jd-bukm '
o .
Europ e,Y67°op p a
sa
Sciyd .
e ve n sw a ; dcmo
e ve n (smooth ) , taiig
a
g
(iza) .e vening , i gata ; ban .
e ve rybody, dare dc mo.
e ve ry day, mainich i .
e ve ry time ,maido.
e ve rywh e re , doko dcmo ; ho'
bo.
e xamine (e nquire into) , tadasu ; aratame ru ; sh irabcm .
e xce pt,no h oka ni .
e xch ang e , to, to7i hacm .
e xch ang e mone y, to, ryogae
sum .
e xpense , nynh i .e xpense , nyi
‘
tyo nynh i .
e xp e nse s , p e tty, zap p i .e xp e nse s , trave l ling , 7
‘
y0k5-h i .
e xplain , to, toh i -akasu .
e xport yush utsu .
e xport form (blank) , yushutsu sh osh iki .
e xp ort pe rmit , yush utsumenjo.
e xport, to, yushutsu sumi .
e xpre ss office (parce ls) ,unso-ten .
e xpre ss (train) , kynko'
re sh a.
e ye (org an of sig h t) , 7nc.
e ye (of ne e dle ) , mea'o.
164
FRE
Fre nchman Fnransu-
J in .
fre que ntly, tabi-tabi .fre sh (of e g g s) , umi -tate . [na .
fre sh (ne w) , atarash ii sh in/oi
fre sh (cool) , suzush ii .Friday, kin
-
yobi .
frie nd , h dyii ,
’
tomodach i .
frig h tful , osorosh ii .from , yori kara.
front , omotc.
fruit (g rowing ) , (hi no) mi .fruit (for e ating ) , mizu
gwash i .
fry, to, ag e ru .
full , ip p ai (na)funny, omosh iroi okash ii .
furniture , kazai do'
g n.
Gain,to, mokcmt .
g ain (noun) , mokc.
g am e , a, asobi .
g arde n,niwa.
g arde ne r, ueki-
ya.
g ate , mon .
g ateway, kado-
guch i .
g e ne ral (customary) , ip p anno f
’zi tsn no .
Ge rmany,Daitsa .
g e t (re ce ive ) , to, morau .
g e t in, to, h airu .
g e t out, to, de ru .
g e t up , to, (rise ) , okimi .g irl, musumc , onna no ho .
g ive , to, ya7u.
g ive away , to , yatte sh iman.
g ive back , to, kacsn .
g ive in , to, makcru.
g ive up , to, (ce ase ) , yosu.
g lad, urcsh ii .
g lass (th e substance ) ,g iyaman .
GUN
g lass (a) , kop p u .
g love , te-buh uro.
g o, to, iku .
g o away, to, i i te sh iman
kae ra .
go down,to , hudaru ; oriru .
g o in , to, hairu .
go out, to, de ru .
g o up , to , noborn.
gold, Iein .
good , yorosh i i ; i i ; yoi .
g ood (to e at) , iimai .
g oodbye , sayonara .
g oods , sh ina-mono.
g radually, dan-dan.
g rand (spl endid) , r ip p a (7ia) .g randch ild, mag o.
g randfath e r , ojiisan .
g randmoth e r, obasan.
g rass (turf) , sh iba .
g ravy, nihu no sh im .
g re ase , abura.
Gre at Britain , Dai -Buritania.
g re e n ,midori ; aoi ; mocg i .
g re e n-
g roce r, yaoya.
g re ens (ve g e table s) , aomono.
’
g re y, hai-iro (no) ne zami -iro
(no) .g roce r, tobutsu-
ya.
g room , be tto.
gross amount , sé-ke i‘
.
g ross -we ig h t , sé-me hata.
g uarante e (pe rson) , h osh o’
min .
guarante e (mone y) , h osho-ryé .
g uard , to,mamoru .
g uard (of train) , sha-ch d.
g ue st , kyaku .
guide , annai (no nono) .
g un,tep p o
'
.
g unpowde r , kwayaku .
gunsmith , tcpp d-haji .
HAI
Hair, kc (of th e h e ad) , kamikami no h e .
h airdre sse r , h ami -yui .h airpin
,kanzash i .
h alf,h an ; h ambun .
h amme r, hanadzuoh i . [ut3u .
h amme r, to, hanadzuch i dc
h and , te .
h andke rch ie f , h ankeoh i
h andle (of tool) , c. te .
h andle , (of te apot , baske t ,h andle (of a drawe r) , totte .
h ang , to tsuru ; kake ru, ;
tsnri -ag cru .
h ang , to kaharu.
h ard (solid) , katai .h ard (difficul t) , mudzukash ii .h ardware , kanamono.
h at,bo
'
sh i ; shap p o .
h ave , to, motsu ; mottc in t .
h e , ano otoho ano h i to
h e ad , atama .
h e ad (manag e r of aCompany) ,sh ihai -nin .
h e ad (principal of firm ) ,kwansh u.
h e adach e , za isa.
h e alth y, tassh a na.
h e ar , to, kiku .
h e art , hohoro.
h e at,danki atsiisa.
h e at , to, atatamcra.
h e avy, omoi , omotai .
h e e l,kakato. [tctsudaw
h e lp ,to, sewa wo suru ;
h emp,asa .
h e n ,mendori .
h e re ,koko ; hoch i
h e rring , nish in .
h e sitate , to, cha-ch i], suru.
165
HUR
h iccoug h , shakuri .
h ide , to, kahnsu.
h ide , to, one’ s -se lf , kah urcrn.
h ide (skin) , kawa .
h ide (raw nama-
g awa.
h ide (tanne d namcsh i -g awa.
h ig h (of both h e ig h t and
price ) , takai .h ig h , talcai . [sahmh ill
, yama ; (rise in road) ,h ing e , ch d
-tsag ai .
h ire , to (a se rvant) , yatou.
h ire , to (a h ouse , kariru.
h it, to, butsii .
h ith e rto,horcmade , imamadc.
h old , to, (re tain, posse ss)motsu ; te né motsu .
h old,to, (contain) , h airu.
h ole ,ana .
h oliday, hynj i tsn yasmni-bi .
h ome ,uch i (dwe lling ) ; h nni ,
h one st,shojiki (na) . [country.
h orse , it"
ma (pron . ,
’
m-ma) .h ospital
,hyoin.
h ost (maste r) , ami/ i .
h ot (as mustard) , karai .h ot (not cold) , atsai .h ote l , yadoya .
h ote l -ke e pe r , yadoya no te ish u.
h our , j ikan ; toki .
h ouse -re nt , ya-oh in .
h ouse , uch i ; ic ; taku.
h ow ? ikaya .
3 dd .
2 do sh ite ?
h ow long i tsa made .
3
h ow many iku mai .
2 ih utsu?
h ow ofte n iku tabi
h ung ry, to be ,h arag a h em
o naka 9a siZ /cn.
h urry, to be in a, isog u.
h urt , to i tama. [su7°
u.
h urt one ’ s -s e l f'
, to,keg a mo
166
Ice , kori’
.
idle,to be , namake te irn.
ignorant of (unacquainte dwith ) , fi t-annai .
ignorant (not le arne d) ,mug aku na.
ill (in bad h e alth ) , byoki (na) .illne ss , yamai ; bydh i . [ni .imme diate ly, sassoh n ; sug n
impe rtine nce , burci ; sh itsurci .import , to, yunyi
'
i suru .
import forms , yunyn shosh iki .
impos sible , dekinai .in
, ni .
include d , to be ,hai ttc irn.
income , sainyi‘
i .
income -tax , sh otoku-zei .
inconve nient , fu tsugo‘
(na . )f nbcn (na .) tsug d no.
incorre ct, mach igatta.
indemnity, shokin.
India, Indo Tcnjihu .
inde e d , ji tsu ni .
inde e d narah odo
indoors , ic no uch i .
infring e (re gulations) , tojore i ni h ansoku suru.
ink (Indian) , sumi .ink-stand, inhi—tsnbo.
inn , yadoya .
inse ct , mush i .inside , ni no naka.
inside -out, urag acsh i .
inspe ct , to, kensu suru ; h em
insp e ctor, kcnsa-nin . [bun suru .
instalme nt , wari -barai .instalme nt (ye arly) , ncmp u .
instalment (month ly) , g ep p a.
inste ad, no hawari ni .
inte re st (on mone y) , ri -soh n.
111 te re sting , omosh iroi .
JOU
inte rfe re , to, jama suru.
inte rpre t , to, tsnben wo suru .
inte rp re te r , tsnbcn tsuji .into, ni ; no nakaye .
introduction , le tte r of,shdkwai -fé .
invalid , byonin .
inve ntory, tana-orosh i -hyd .
inve stig ate , to,tori -sh irabcra.
invite , to, mancku.
invoice , oh uri -jd .
sh ahnyd oboc.
iron,te tsu.
iron (ban ) , sao-tctsu .
iron (cast nabc-gane .
iron (rod bote tsu .
iron (sh e e t nobe - te tsu.
iron (smooth ing ) , h inosh i .iron (wroug h t) , juku tctsii.iron-foundry, sci
-te tsu-jo.
Jam (pre se rve s) , jami .January, sho-
gwatsu .
Japan ,Nip p on ; Nihon
jar, a, tsubo.
je alousy, nctami ; yah imoch i .
je we l le r, kazariya.
jinrikish a-apron ,mac-kake .
jinrikish a-h ood, horo.
jinrikish a-se at , kchomi .
join , to tsug n ; awase ru.
joine r , sash imono-
ya.
J ointstock Bank , goh on-
g inko.
J ointstock Company, goh onkwaisha.
jok e , jo'
dan .
journal (office account book) ,sh iwah e tch d .
journal (diary) , nikki .
journe y, 7'
yok0'
.
journe y, to, ryokd suru .
168
LET
l e tt e r-pap e r, teg ami -no-hami .l e ttuce , re ttasii .
liability, sch inin .
lice nse (pe rmit) , mcnjo.
lid , fata.
lie down , to, new . [no in.
lie,to (te ll false h oods) , mo
life , inoch i .
lift,to,moch i -ag e ra .
lig h t , a, h ikari ahari .
lig h t (colour) , usui -iro.
lig h t (in we ig h t) , kamn.
lig h t (not dark) , akarailig h tning , inabikari .lig h t , to, (a fire ) , h i n o taku .
lig h t , to, (a lamp) , ramp n no
tsiikc’
ru .
like,to, konomu ; saki .
lilac , murasaki (no) .lily, yuri .
lime , ish i -bai .
Limite d Company, g ilg ense h inin-kwaish a.
line , suji .lion , sh ish i .
lips, kuch ibiru.
list , mokurokn.
list (catalog ue ) , sh ina-
gain.
little , a, sz‘
ikosh i . [oh iisai .little (small) , ch iisa (na) ;live , to, (re side ) , sumau .
live ly, nig iyaka (na) .loan, a, kash i -kin .
lobste r, kuruma-cbi .
lock , to, jo'
mo orosu.
lock (on box , door,locksmith , jémac-ya.
lone ly, sabish ii .
long , nag ai .
look at , to, miru.
look for , to, sag asu.
more
MEA
looking -g lass , hagami .loose
, yurui .
lose , to, (an article ) , nah usu ;ush inau .
lose,to (not to win) , mahcru.
loss (mone y) , son ; sonsh itsu.
loud,takai (Ski (na) .
low, h ihui .
lucky, un no yoi .
lug g ag e , nimotsu.
lug gag e-van (on railway) ,
kisha no ni -g uruma.
lunch e on, h iru-
gozen.
Macke re l , saba.
maid-se rvant , g ejo ;polite ) , joohn.
make , to, kosh irae ru.
male , osu.
man ,otoko.
manag e , to, tori -atsukau.
manag e r (ch ie f cl e rk) , banto‘
.
manag e r (of an e stablishme nt) , sh ihai-nin .
manufactory, se izo-ba.
manufacture , to, scizd-suru.
manufacture r, se izé-nin.
many, o’
ku no oi .
marble (noun) , 7‘
o'
scki .
March , san-
gwatsu .
mark, sh irush i ato.
marke t , ich iba .
marke t-price , soba.
marine kaijo-no.
marine insurance , haijo-h oh en.
maste r (of th e h ouse ) , aruj i .mat, tatami .
match (for striking ) , hayatsnkcg i .
May (th e month ) , go-
g watsu.
me aning , uni .
MEA
me anwh ile , sono uch i .
me asure , to, sump o’
mo t07'
u.
me at , niku.
me ch anic, sh oku-nin .
m e dicine , kil suri .m e e t , to, au .
me e ting , a, ku-ai ; shuhwai .
membe r (of an association) ,h u’ai -in.
memorandum , oboe g ah i .
m e nd , to, naosu tsfih urou .
me rch ant,ahindo sh o
'
nin.
me ssag e , kotozukc.
m e sse ng e r , tsukai no mono.
middle , mannaka .
midnig h t , yonaha.
milk , ch ich i .mirror, kag ami .
mist,moya ; kiri .
mistake , mach ig ai .
mix , to maze ra.
mix , to mazaru.
Monday, g e tsuyo‘
bi .
mone y, kane ; kinsu.
money (pape r sh ih e i .
money-ch ang e r, rye -gac-ya.
month ,aa
'
/a.
moon, tsuh i .
more , motto.
morning ,asa.
mountain , yama.
mouth , hach i .move , to ug ohasu .
move , to ug oku.
much ,taki
‘
isan .
mud, doro.
muslin (noun) , men-sha .
mustard , harash i .
mutton ,h itsuji -no-nihu .
mutton-ch Op , h itsuji -noch op p m
169
OFF
Nail (of me tal , hug i .
nail (fing e r tsumc.
nake d, h adaha .
napkin (se rvie tte ) , hach i -fuki .narrow, semai .
nas ty (to taste ) , mazui .ne ar, ch ikai .
ne arly, mo silhosh i dc.
ne ce ssary, h itsuyona .
ne ck , nodo.
ne e dle , h ari ; nui -bari .
ne e dlework , nuimono.
ne ig h bour, kinjo no h i to.
ne ig h bourh ood, h imp c n kinjo.
ne ph ew, oi .
ne w ,atarash i i ; sh inki (na) .
news , sh imbun.
n ewspape r, sh imbunsh i .ne xt , tsug i no.
nie ce , mci .
nig h t , ban yoru.
nois e , oto .
noisy, so'
zosh i i .
noon ,h iru .
north , kita .
nose , h ana . [u'
azu .
notwith standing , ui kama
Novembe r, ju-ich i -g-watsu.
numbe r, kazu .
nume rous , oi .
Oak , kash iwa ; nara .
obje ct (aim) , mohutcki .obje ct , to, kosh o
“
no in.
sascru .
obscure , bon-
yari sh i to.
obse rve , to, mi -ukcru ; h i ga
Octobe r , ju-
gwatsu. [tsukwof, no.
offe r, to, susumcru.
office , jimush o ; yakiish o.
170
OFF
official , sh i/moan yahunin
ofte n , tabi -tabi .
oil , abura .
old (of th ing s) , furui .old (of p e rsons) , tosh iym
‘i (no) .omit , to, otosu .
omnibus, nori -ai bash a.
onion ,neg i .
only tada bakari .
op e n, to alre rn
op e n, to be , ai tc iru.
Op inion ,7'
yo'
h en zonj iyori .
Opposite , no muko"
ui . [junjaorde r (arrang eme n t) , jun ;orde r, to, ii - tszi h cru me ijiru .
oth e r, ato no ; h oka no.
out, to g o, de ru . [soto.
out-of-doors ; outside , omotc ;
ove r , no uc ui .
ove rcoat , gwaito.
owne r, moch i -nush i .
Pack , to, ni -zubari wo suru .
packag e , tsutsumi .pain , i tami .
painful, i tai .paint , p enki .paint , to, (picture s) , cgah u.
painte r, ckah i .pale , ao-zamcta.
pape r, kami .parasol , h ig asa.
parce l , ko-zutsumi .
pare nt , oya .
parsle y, se ri .particulars , kuwash ii .partne r (in a firm) , chain .
party (ple asure ) , kyakurai .passag e (corridor) , 7
'
o'
ha .
passe ng e r, noi -kyaku .
passport (wakai ) , mcnjé .
PLA
patie nt (inval id) , byonin.
patie nt , to be , gaman suru .
patte rn,moi/ 5 .
p ay, to, h arau .
p ay-day, kanjo-bi .
paye e , ukctori -kata.
paye r, h arai -nin .
paym e nt , harai .p e ar, nash i .p e as , cndb-mame .
p e n, f udc.
p encil , cmp i tsu.
p e nknife , h o-
yatana.
pe ppe r, kosho.
pe rmit , to, shdoh i suru.
pe rson ,h ito j in.
p e rspiration ,asc.
ph otog raph ,sh ash in .
ph otog raph ic instrum e nts ,sh ash in-kyé.
ph otog raph e r, sha-sh in-
ya.
ph ys ician ,ish a .
pick, to, tsumu .
pick up , to, h i7ou .
pickl e s , tsuke mono.
pie ce g oods , tam mono.
pie rce , to, tsu/ci tosu.
p ig , buta .
p ig e on ,h ato .
pil l, guan yaku.
pil low , maku7a
p in , tomc ba7i ; ha7' i .
p ink, momo i7o no .
pip e (for smoking ) , hiscru .
p lace , bash o ; tokoro.
p lai ce (fish ) , ka7ci .plank
,i ta.
plant, to, ucru .
plant (in g e ne ral) , hitsa.
plant (in g arde n) , uch i .p late (dish ) , sara .
172
RAI
raise , to, ag eru .
rare , mare (na) .rascal , bc7'ab6 ; warn-mono.
rat , nezami .
rath e r (oth e rwise ) , hacttc ;
(somewh at) , anibun .
raw , nama (na) .razor, kamisuri .
razor-strop , tog i -hau‘
a.
re ach , to oyobu
re ad, to, yomu. [todokwre ady, to be , sh i tah u sh itc oru .
re ady mone y, yenkin .
re al , hontd (no) ; mahoto (no) .re ason (e xplanation) , wake ;re ce ipt , uke -tori . [do
’
7i .
re ce ipt-book , ukctori-oho'
.
re ce ive , to, uke - tom .
re ce ntly, konaida.
re comme nd, to, susumcru .
re d, ahai .
re duce in p rice , to, mahcru .
re duction (in price ) , nc-biki .re fus e , to, kotowaru .
re g iste r (a le tte r) , to, haltitomcru .
re g iste re d le tte r, leaki -tomiteg ami .
re lations (kinsme n) , sh inrui .
remain, to, nohoru ama7‘
u .
remainde r, nohori .
rem embe r, to, oboe 7~n .
remittance , okuri-kin .
re pay, to, h enkyaku suru .
re st , to, yasumu .
re tail , ho-uri .
re staurant,re turn , to kae su .
re turn , to (int7u) , hae rurice (boile d) , g ozcn
o mamma ; g ohan .
SAL
rice (g rowing ) , inc.
rich , kane -moch i (no) .ride , to, noru .
ridiculous , okashn .
rig h t (prope r) , h onto (no) ;rig h t (h and) ,ring , to narasu .
ring , to naru .
ring (fing e r) , yubi -wa.
rip e (of fruit) , juku sh ita.
rive r,hauia .
road, mich i .
roast , to, yaku .
rock, iwa .
roll , to horobasu .
roll , to korobu .
roof, yane .
room , a, h eya zash iki .
root (hi no) , ne .
rope , nawa .
roug h ,arai .
round , marui .
rub,to, hosuru .
rub out, to, kcsu .
rude , sh itsurci (na) sh ikh ci
rug , h e tto. [fuse tswrumour, hyb
’
ban uwasa
run , to, kake ru ; hash iru .
run away, to, nig cru .
rust, to, sabiru .
Sad , to be , hanash imu .
saddle , hum .
saddl e g irth ,hara-obi .
saddl e r, bagu—ya.
safe,daijdbu (na) . [balco.
safe (for mone y, kane
salad, saradd .
salary, g e hkyii .
salt,sh io.
salt-ce llar, sh iwo-irc.
173
same , onaj i .
sample , mihonsand , siina .
sardine , iwash i .sash (g ird le ) , obi .
satin, sh usu .
Saturday, D oydbi .
sauce , sh o‘
yu .
sauce pan , nabc.
sauce r, sh i ta-zara .
save , to, tasiike ru .
say, to, banasu ; in.
sch ool , g aklcd .
scissors , h asami .screw, ncji .screw-drive r, neji -mawash i .se a, umi .
s e cond-h and , f urute .
se cre t , h imitsu (na) naish o
se e , to, miru .
se e d, tane .
s e em , to, micru .
se ldom , mare ui .
se lf , onore jibun jish in .
s e ll , to, uru .
se nd, to, yarn ; tsiihawasu .
se parate ly, h anarcte be isu
be tsu-ni .
Se ptembe r, ku-
gwatsn .
s e rvant , h o'
lrdnin ; me sh i
se w , to, mm . [tsiilcaish ade (sh adow) , kag c.
sh ap e , hatach i . [su7'
u .
sh are , to, wah cru ; bump ai
Sh ave , to, h ig c wo suru ;
h ig c wo soru .
sh e , ano h i to ; ano onna .
Sh e lf, tana .
sh ine , to, tc7'
u .
sh ip , fune .
sh ip (me rch ant-E, sluj‘
scn.
SIT
sh ip (sailing ) , h omac-sen .
sh ip (screw uch i -g uruma no
sh ip (ste am jokiscn . [joh isemsh irt
, shatsa .
sh irt (flanne l) , furane rush atsii .
sh irt (unde r sh i ta-
j i ban .
sh irt (Wh ite ) , sh iroi jiban .
sh oe , hutsu ; h an-
g utsu .
sh oe -brush,hatsu-bake .
sh oemake r, ha tsu-
ya .
sh oot, to (with fire arm) , tcp p ésh op , misc. [wo u tsu .
sh opke e pe r, akindo. [h i /rzii .sh ort (of stature ) , sci no
sh ort (in l e ng th ) , mijihai .
sh oulde r, kata .
sh ow, to, mise ra .
sh owe r (of rain) , gudach i .sh rimps
,sh iba-
‘
ebi .
sh ut, to sh ime ru.
sick, to fe e l , mune ya warui .
side,h e kata .
Sign ,sh i '
rash i .
sig n , to, namae wo kaku.
sig n (board) , hamban .
sile nt , to be , damaru .
silk,h inu .
S ilk (raw) , ki i to.
silk -th re ad, h inu -ito.
silly, baka (ui) .silve r, g in .
silve r-ware , g in-zaiha.
simple , wahari -yasui tcgarui .
since , kara . [birds) , nah n.
sing , to (of p e rsons) , utau ; (ofsiste r (e lde r) , anc.
siste r (young e r) , imoto.
sit, to, (as Europ e ans) , kosh iuro kake ru .
sit, to, (as Jap ane se ) , suwa-ra.
174
size , ch isa .
skin, kawa.
sky, sora .
sle e p , to, nc7'u .
Sl e e py, ncmui .sle e ve , sodc.
slide , to, sube ru .
slippe r, uwa-
yutsa.
slow, os’
oi .
slowly, sh idzuka ni .small , ch ii sai ch iisa
sm e ll, a, nioi .
smoke , to, tabako wo nomu .
smoke , kcmuri .sne e ze , to, h itsh ami nio suru .
snow , yuki .
so, sonna ni ; 8 5 .
soap , shabon .
soda-wate r, so'
da-mizu . [ni)soft , yawarahai ; yawaraka
soil (e arth ) , tsuch i . [su .
soldie r, h e itai ; h e ish i ; h e isotsolid katai .
some body, dare ha .
som e th ing , nani ha .
some time s , toki ori ori -fiish i .
somewh e re , doko ita.
son , musuko.
son-ih -law ,muko.
song , u ta .
soon, jiki ui . [zannensorry (for one
’ s own sake ) ,sorry (for anoth e r) , kinodoku .
sound (noun) , oto.
soup , sop p a .
sour, sap p ai .
south , minami .sow, to, mahu .
sparrow ,suzumc.
spe ctacle s , meyane . [tb’
ki suru .
spe culate , to (in stocks ,
STO
spe e ch , to make a, cnzctsi‘
i
suru .
spe nd, to, tsuiyasu ; tsiikau .
sp ide r, kumo.
Spirits (liquor) , shocha.
spoil , to, sonjiru .
spoon , saj i .
spoon (te a ch a-saj i .
Spring , to (le ap) , tobu .
spring -time ) , h aru .
spring (wate r) , izumi .spring s (of a ve h icle ) , bane .
square , sh‘
i haku (na) .stabl e , iimaya .
stabl e (live ry sh akuba-
ya.
staircase , h as/iig o-dan.
stal e , furukusai .stamp (postag e yabin
-hu tc.
stamp (re ve nue ) , sh éken -insh i .
stand , to tatsu.
star, h osh i .starch , nori . [sumu tatsu .
s tart , to (se t out) , sh uttatsu
state (condition) , yo’
su ari
station , te ish a-ba . [sama .
station -maste r, ch i -ch o’
.
ste al , to, nusumu.
ste am , yug c ; joki .ste am e r, jokiscn .
ste e l , hayane . [hata.
ste ward (on sh ip) , mahanaistick
,to (adh e re ) , huttsuku .
stiff, katai .stil l (ye t more ) , motto.
still (tranquil) , sh izuka (na) .still (ye t) , nao ; mada .
stirrup , abumi .stone , ish i .stop , to tomcru .
stop , to (in fra) , toma7'
n.
store (sh op) , misc.
176
TIC
ticke t (re turn) , df uhu -
g ip p u.
tie , to, sh ibaru .
tig h t , katai .till , made .
time , toki .
time -table , jikan-hyo‘
.
time , to take , tcma-doru
tin,a, burihki .
tin (me tal) , suzu .
tip (fe e ) , sakatc.
tire d, to g e t, h ittabzircru .
to, ni ; ye .
toast (bre ad) , yaki -p an .
tobacco, tabako.
tobacco-pipe , kise ru, .tobacco-pouch , tabako-irc.
to-day, konnich i ; kyo“
(l e sstoe (ash i no) yubi .tog e th e r, issh a ni .tomato,aka-nasu . [ (le ss polite ) .to-morrow,
myonich i ; ash ita
tong s (fire ) , bibasltongu e , sh ita.
to-nig h t, komban ; h on-
ya.
too (e xce ss) , amari .too (as we ll) , mo yah ari .
tool , do‘
gu .
tooth , ha. [i tai .tooth ach e (to h ave ) , ha qa
tooth -brush , yoji .tooth -powde r, ha-miyaki .
top , uc (no ho) .touch , to, sawaru fureru .
towards , no h e yc.
towe l , te -nugu i .
town (capital) , miyako.
town (port) , minate .
town (post) , shuku .
trade , bdeki ; akinai .
trade -mark , shobyo’
.
trade sman, akindo.
UNF
train (railway) , kish a ; 7'
cssh a.
tram , tctsi‘
idd-bash a.
translate , to, h on-
yahw sum .
trave l, to, 7‘
yoho"
suru .
trave lle r, tabi-bito.
tray, bon .
tre ad, to, f umu .
tre at , to, tori -atsil haa.
tre e , h i .tremble , to, f urucru .
trick (manne r) , hu’
sc.
trouble , to be in, homaru .
troubl e , tchazu .
trouble som e , urusai ; mcndo“
trouse rs , zabon.
true , ho’
nto (no) ; makoto (no) .trunk (re ce ptacle ) , h aban .
trust, to, sh in-
yd suru ; sh in
jiru .
try, to, yatte miru ; tamcsu .
Tue sday, hwaydbi . [yomnatumble r (g lass) , mizu-nomi
tunne l , ana .
turn, to mawasu .
turn, to (intr .) mawaru.
turnip , habu .
twilig h t, hurc-yata.
twine , to (intr ) , haramutwist, to, h ine ru ; ncj iru
Ugly (to th e sig h t) , mig humbre lla, hdmori -gasa. [rus/tii .unable , to be , dch inai .
unavoidable , yondohoronai .uncl e , oji .uncomfortable , f uj iyu (na) .unde r, no sh i ta ni .
unde rstand, to, wakar u
sho'
oh i suru .
undre ss, to, kimono we nugu.
unfortunat e ly, ai—nihu .
UNH
unh appy, f u-sh iawase . [na) .unkind, f uninj
'
o'
; fush insctsuunwe ll , ambai g a wazu i .unwh ole some
,to be , dohu ui
upon, no ue ni . [narauprig h t (e re ct) , massug u (na) .upse t, to h ih h ari -kae su .
upside down , sahasama.
up stairs , nihai .urg e nt , hyu na.
use , to, moch iiru ; tsu"hau .
use ful , cho’
ho (na) yahu 7l i
tatsu .
use le ss , yah u ni tatanai .usual , tsune (no) ; h e izei (no) .
Yain,nama-ih i (na) h dman
value , atai ; nc-uch i .
various , iro-iro (no) ; iron-not .
ve al , ho-ush i -no-nihu .
ve g e tabl e s , yasai (mono) .ve g e table -marrow, sh iro-uri .
ve lve t , birodo.
vice , fu-mimooh i ; ahuh e i .
view , (prospe ct) , 7ui -harash z
villag e , sato ; mum . [hcsh ih zlvine g ar, su .
viole nt, te -arai .virtue (goodne ss) , zen .
visit , to p ay a, tazunctc hu7'
u .
visitor, hyah u.
voice , hoe .volume (book) , satsu .
vulgar, g ekin (na) .
Wage s, hyi’
th in .
waistcoat , ohoh h i .
wait, to, matsu.
waite r, hyitji .waiting -room , mach i -ai -ba .
walk, to, aruhuf.
Japane se Grammar S e lf-Taug h t .
177
WIDwall (stone ) , ish ibci ; (mud) ,want, to, h osh ii . [habc.ware h ouse , dozd ; h um .
warm ,atata-hai ; atataha (na) .
warn , to, imash imcru
wash , to, arau.
wash -h and bowl , ch‘
o'
zu-darai .
waste , to tsuiyasu muda
ni tszihau . [ban wo suru .
watch , to, h i u'o tsuke ru,
watch (time pie ce ) , toh e i .watch -make r, tohciya. [yu .
wate r (cold) , mizu ; (h ot) , (0)way (road) , mich i . [ambai .way (manne r) , sh ihata ; yd ;we ak , yowai .we ar, to h iru.
we ar, to motsu .
we ath e r, yoki ; tenki .
We dne sday, suiydbi .we e k , sh iihan .
we ig h , to haharn.
we ig h t , mchata .
we ll (in h e alth ) , jdbu (7i a) .we ll , to g e t, naoru.
we st, nish i .we t, to be , nurctc iru.
wh e e l , huruma wa.
wh e n i tsa
wh e re , tohoro wh e re doho?
wh ich dore
wh ite , sh iroi .wh o ? dare ? donata ?
wh ole , mina sdtai (no) .wh ole sale , orosh i .wh ole sale -de ale r, orosh i -ya.
wh ole some , to be , hitsuri ni
naru.
Wh y nazc .
2 dd in wake dc.
wide (haba no) , h iroi .width , h aba .
178
WIN
win , to, katsu .
wind, to, kuru ; mahu .
wind , th e , haze .
window , mado.
window-sh ut te rs , ma do no to.
wine , sah c buddshu .
wine -
g lass , sahazuh i .
wing , h ane .
winte r, fuyu .
wip e , to, nug uu ; fit/( u .
wire,hariganc.
wish , to, hosh ii
with (tog e th e r) , to issh o nizwith (by me ans of) , de ; dc
motte .
with draw , to sh irizohu .
witne ss , shoh n-77777. [polite ) .woman ,
onna fujin (more
wonde rful, mczurash ii ; myda) ; fii sh iyi (7m) .
woo (tre e s) , mom“
.
wood (fire h i .
wool , 7'ash a ; h e .
woolle n -cloth , rash a. Z e al , ncssh in .
word, kotoba. zinc, totan.
Z IN
work , to, h ataraku.
work (noun) , sh ig oto.
workman , sh oh umfn.
world , sekai .worth , atai ; nc-uoh i .
worth le s s , tsumaranai .wound, h izu ; h eya .
wrap up , to, tsutsumu.
wrist,te -h ubi .
write , to, hah u. [yattmwrong warui ; mach i
Yawn, to, ahubi suru .
ye ar , tosh i .
ye ar, th is, kotosh i .
ye ar, last , sahn-nen.
ye ar, ne xt , myd-nen .
ye arly, mai-nen .
ye llow , h i -iroi . [(more polite ) .
ye ste rday, h ind ; sah ujitsu
yolk (of e g g ) , h i -mi .
young , uid hai .
180
3 . LONG MEASURE .
10 rin 1 bu . 1193 in . (g in .)10 bu 1 sun ( l é in .)
10 sun1 Sh
kzl
ill
zslfgkll in. (ne arly 1 foot)
6 sh aku : 1 ken e arly 2 yds .)10 1 jo arly 10 ft . )60 ke n 1 ch o (nearly) yds. (about 120 yds36 0116 1 ri mile s .
For nautical me asureme nts th e hai -ri wh ich e quals th eEurope an g e og raph ical mile , is now in g e ne ral use ; wh ilstfor indicating th e de pth Of wate r, th e h iro (about 5
'
f‘
e e t) isemploye d .
4. SUPERFICIAL OR LAND MEASURE .
30 tsubo= 1 se sq . yds.
10 se 1 tan 1186 (ove r J} acre )10 tan 1 ch o acre s (2 a. 1 r . 32 p . )
Th e tsubo, th e common unit of me asureme nt , is 6 hancshahnsquare , i . e . ,
about square yards .
5 . DRY GOOD S MEASURE .
In me asuring dry g oods 3. sh aku. (te rme d huj zraku) of
inch e s i s employe d . Silk and cotton g oods are
g e ne rally made up into pie ce s me asuring a little more th an103 yards (tan) and al so into pie ce s of double th at le ng th (h iki) .Th e Eng lish yard is now be coming g ene rally known in
th e towns .
6. MEASURE OF CAPACITY .
10 sai 1 sh aku pint10 sh aku : 1 g o about 1; pint10 g o 1 sh e pints10 sh e 1 to 4 g als .10 to 1 koku
Th is me asure is employe d for g rain and liquids . Th e sho“
e quals . 397 (about two-fifth s) of a gallon . Th e hohu is
employe d for me asuring junks , and is e qual to about 4-27th sof a ton (ne arly 3 or 2 5 piculs . (1 picul = 100 kin . )
INDEX TO PART I .
Pag eAbstract nouns 18
Acce nt “ 13 , 14
Accusativ e S ign (W0 ) 75
Adje ctival adve rb 66
infle ction 63
p h rase s 65
Adje ctive s, attributive , e tc . 61
adve rbial form of 62
comp arison of 65
de side rative form as 65
in 62
in succe ssion 63
infle ction Of 61 , 63
nouns w ith no or na 64
simp le 61
ve rbal forms of 42
ve rbs and nouns as 64
Adve rbial adje ctive s, h ow
form e d 62
e up h onic ch ang e in 62
Adve rbs 66, 68
adje ctival 66
ni as S ign of 66
nouns as 66
p article s as 66
p oe tic nam e -words 67
re p e ate d words as . 67
Al te rnative form 40
And , h ow translate d 72 , 73 ,75 , 78
Article , abse nce of 16
An, usual p ronunciation 99
Auxiliary num e rals 32
Base , ce rtain p re se ntconditionalne gative
Base s of infle ction
181
Case signs
ablativeaccusative
dative
g e nitive
nom inativevocative
Causative voiceh onorific
of kuru. and suru
Ce rtain p ast t e nsep re se nt te nse
Ce rtain p re se nt base , forms
of infle ction 43 , 44, 5 0, 5 1
g ive s nam e to ve rb 44
in conne ction w ith Stem 44
noun or adje ct ive 5 1
Coale sce nt sounds 101
Comp arative d e g re e , forma
tion 65
Comp arison of adje ctive s 65 , 66
Comp ound nouns 19 20
Conce ssive mood 41
Conce ssive p re se nt t e nse 44 5 2
Concre te nouns 18
Conditional base 44-5 1
Conditional mood 41
p re se nt te nse 44
Conjugations,e up h onic le tte rCh ang e s in 45 -47
first , h ow marke d 44
h ow g roup e d 44-48
se cond , h ow marke d 47
two se rie s of infle ctions 47
Conjunctions 77
ga 70
h a 71
h ara 71
72
72
182
Conjunctions—cont.
sh i
ya
Consonant p re ce ding vowe lsyl lable s
D
Dative Signs, ni
yc
Dc, p ostp osition
contracti on of nite
D e cl e nsion of noun ,e quival e rit
of 17
De finite article , substitute for 16
De rivative nouns 18
D e side rative form of v e rb 42
as adje ctive 65
in p olite usag e 5 8
Diminutive nouns 19
Enume ration . 30
E u , p e culiar p rOnunciation 99-100
Eup h onic l e tte r ch ang e s in
infl e ction 45 -48
bi or mi (for st ems In ) 46
chi 46
g i 46
i or h i 47
h i 45fri 46
First conjugation 44
typ e of 5 2
Fractional numbe rs 35
Eu syllabic, h ow p ronounce d 12
as t e rminal syl labic of ve rb 100
Future tim e , h ow sh own 40
GGa, as conjunction 70
as sign of nom inative 70
orig inally a g e nitive 70
re p lacing no 65
Ge nd e r 42 8 5
Ge rund 42
as adve rb 66
Go, h onorific 80, 84
L
Le tte r-ch ang e s, in comp ounds 20
in conjugation 45 -47
Made
Masu ,infl e ction formsof
Me or men ,feminine sign 16
Mo
Mono, with adje ctive s and
ve rbs
Hatarah i kotobaHonorific forms of sp e e chimp e rative s
'
nouns
Honorific ve rbsHumble nounsve rbs
IImp e rative mood
in p olite usag eIndicative moodInde finite p ronounsInfie ction , of adje ctive s
of ve rbs
e up h onic ch ang e s
hum
p olite
suru
l st conjugation2nd conjugation
Inte rje ctionsInte rrogation , in sp e e ch
Inte rrogative p ronouns
Intransitive ve rbs
I rre g ular ve rbskuru
suru
Ka ,inte rrogative
KaraK0 , w ith nouns
Koto,w ith adje ctive s
KotobaKuru ,
causitive for
infle ction of
184
P ronouns—cont.
QQuantity, que stions as to
R
Rash t i , as adje ctival sign 64
R e fle xiv e p ronouns 29
Re lativ e p ronouns 29
Re p e ate d words , as 67
as nouns 17
Root of th e ve rb 42
S
Sa,in formation of abstract
nouns
Se cond conjugationfirst form
,typ e of
se cond
S h i , as conjunctionStem , th e
as noun
forms of infle ction for 1st
conjug ation 48
in comp ounds 43
of th e adje ctive 61
sup p orts all p olite infle ction 42
Subjunctive mood 41
Sup e rlative d e g re e 66Sumi , infle ction of 5 6, 61
use d with out 700 71
Tcniwoha
Te nse
ce rtain p ast
ce rtain p re se nt 40,43
conce ssive p re se nt
p ast
Te nse—cont.
UU sound
, p e culiaritie s of 98 ,
Uninfl e cte d words
WWa,
as p articl eW0
Y
Yam , as p articl e
Z o, as p article
99 , 100 101
1 5
MARLBOROUGH ,P EWTRE SS Co . , 5 2 , Old Bail e y , London , E .O.
conditional p re se ntp ast
p robable p re se nt
p ast
Time and p lace re lation insp e e ch 8 5
Tim e of day 38 , 117To
,
”h ow translat e d 71 72 , 76
To, p articl e 73
Transitive Ve rbs 39
Ve rbs
as adje ctive sdistinction of p e rson
h onoriflc and h umbleinfl e ction of
in succe ssion
mood
of numbe r 39
te nse s 40
voice 5 9 -61
V e rbal nouns 19
Vocative case , e quivale nt for 76
Voice of v e rbs 5 9-61
Vow e l p re ce ding consonant
syl labics
TELEPHONE 9 340 CENTRA L
TELEGRAPHIO A DDRES S : MARLBO ROUGH. CENT, LONDON
CATALOGUE OF
EDUCATIONAL AND COMMERCIAL TEXT BOOKS ,
MANUALS AND DICTIONARIES , &c.
1 9 1 3 .
LONDON
E . MARLBOROUGH CO .
5 1 , OLD BAILEY , E .C.
CON TEN T S .
PAGE S .
Common-Se nse S e rie s 18
Dictionarie s (Se le cte d) of E urop e an and Orie ntal Languag e s 19 to 27
Fore ig n Grammars 18
Marlboroug h’
s Se lf-Taug h t Se rie s (Europ e an and Orie ntal Lang uag e s) 28Eng lish S e l f-Taug h t for th e Fre nch , Ge rmans, I talians
and Sp aniards 4 5
Se rie s OfEng l ish Fore ign Comm e rcialCorre s .4, 6, 16
Se rie s of Fore ign Te ch nical Manuals . . 7 9
S e rie s of Fore ign Wash ing Books 3 , 4, 8 , 14, 1 5 85 16
Se rie s of Trav e l le rs ’P ractical Manuals of Conve r
sation 4, 6 , 8 , 10 (St 13
S e lf Taug h t P h one tics 18
Languag e s—Europ e an and Orie ntal (W orks for th e StudyOf) 3 to 17
Arabic (Syrian) 3 19
Burm e se 3 65 19
Ch ine se 19
Danish 3 , 18 19
Dutch 4,18 20
E gyp tian (Arabic) , for E gyp t and th e Soudan 4
Eng lish 4, 5 20
E sp e ranto 5 , 6 21
Finnish 6
Fre nch 6, 7,
8 , 18 , 21 22
Ge rman 5 , 9 , 10, 11 , 18 , 22 23
Gre e k (Mode rn) 11 , 18 23
H industani 12 , 23 24
Hungarian 12 24
Ice landic 24
I talian 5 , 12 , 13 , 18 24
J ap ane se 13 , 18 2 5
Kafflr 25
Kore an 2 5
Latin 14, 18 2 5
N orwe g ian 14,18 2 5
P e rsian 14 25
P olish 26
Portugue se 1 5 , 18 26
Russian .1 5 , 18 26
Sanscrit (Sanskrit) 26
Sp anish 5 ; 1 5 , 16, 18 ,
26 27
Suah il i (Swah i li) 27
Swe dish .16, 18 27
Tamil (for C e ylon) 17 27
17, 18 27
P OS T ORD E R S . A Re m it tanc e m u s t b e m ad e by M one y , P os tal or E x p re s s
O rd e rs , and N OT in S tam ps .
4 DUTCH. EGYPTIAN. ENGLISH
D U T C HDu tch S e lf-Taug h t , by C . A . TH IMM . R e vise d by Care l Th ie m e
(London Ch ambe r of Comm e rce E xam in e r) . Contains Vocabul arie s ; E l em e ntary Grammar ; Idiomatic P h rase s ; Trave l Talk ;Cycling ; Motoring ; P h otog rap h y ; Amusem e nts ; Trad ing , Le gala nd R e lig ious w ith P h on e tic P ronunciation ; Mon e yw ith E ng l ish and Am e rican value s , and p late of Dutch coins , &c .
2 nd E DITION . 1907. Crown 8vo . ,b lue wrap p e r
D O . do . , re d clothIs a r e ally exce lle nt introduction to th e tongu e .
“ P i tman ’
3 J ournal .An e xce ll e nt syste m is adop t e d .
—Th e N a ta l M e rcury .
Trav e l l e rs ’
P ract ical M anual of Conv e rsat ion .
No . 2 (M arlborou g h’s) Eng lish ,
Fre nch ,Ge rman and DUTCH ,
in on e book . Containing Trave l Note s, P ronunciation ,Classifie d
Conve rsations for Railway ,St e am e r , Custom s , Hote l , Sh op p ing ,
zS ig h t-se e ing ,P h otog rap h y ,
Cycl ing ,Motoring ,
subje cts arrang e da lp h abe tical ly . Tab le s of Mon e y ,
We ig h ts and Me asure s .
Comp re h e nsive D ictionary of Words in Dai ly Use 1912 .
Crn . 12mo,brown wrap p e r , round corne rs .
D o . do ,c loth .
D O . do . , le ath e r w ith tuck in flap Ne t
Du tch W ash ing Book by C . A . TH IMM for Ladie s , Ge nt leme n,
and Famil ie s . Counte rfoi ls in E ng lish . D emy 8yo . , wrap p e r 6d .
Dutch Grammar,by F . AHN . (S e e p ag e
E G Y P T I A N .
E g yp tian (A rab ic ) S e l f-Taug h t , by C . A . TH IMM . R e vise d and
E nlarg e d by M ajor 8 . Marriot t , D . S .O . Contains A lp h abe t andP h on e tic P ronunciation ,
Vocabu larie s , E l em e ntary Grammar,
I diomatic P h rase s , Trave l Talk ,Tab le s of Mone y ,
We igh ts andMe asure s . W ith an i l lustrate d p late of th e E g yp tian coinag e .
TH IRD E DITION . 1907 Crown 8vo . , 80p p . ,blu e wrap p e r
D o. do . , re d c lothW e h ave p le asur e '
In re comm e nd ing this book.
P—E g yp tian Gaze tte .
An e xce ll e nt in troduct ion to th e lang uag e , and sh ou ld b e th e trave lling companion oi al l visitors to th e country.
—Un i te d E mp ire .
E N G L I S H .
E ng l ish Comm e rcial Corre sp ond e nc e for H om e and A broad , byW m . CH EV OB -MA U R I CE LONDON . ContainingComm e rcial Ph rase s and Le tte rs w ith Introductory Note s and
Hints ; Fil ing , Inde xing and P récis-writing ; Sp e cim e n Inde x andP re cis ; Comm e rcial Te rms and Abbre viations . D emy 8vo . fawn
wrap p e r . 104 p p .
DO . , do .
,fawn cloth
ENGLISH for th e FRENCH, GERMANS , ITALIANS , and SPANISH.
L’A ng lais sans M aitre (Eng lish Se lf Taug h t for th e FRENCH ) ,Méth ode Th imm ,
by M . H . HEBE RT . Quatriem e édition , Re vue
e t ag randie . Av e c la p rononciation d e tous l e smots, p our ap p re n
dre L’Ang lais soi-mem e Vocabu laire s , La Grammaire Ang laise ,
London : E . MARLBOROUGH Co. , Publish e rs , 5 1 , Old Bail e y , E.C.
ENGLISH ESPERANTO. 5
P h rase s e t Locutions d e Conve rsation , L e Voyag e , L e Comm e rce ,
Dive rtissem e n ts, Cyclism e , Au tomobilism e,P h otog rap h ie , La
Monnaie, P oids e t M e sure s , &c . Av e cR e p roductions d e sMonnaie s
Ang laise s . Crown 8vo . 128 p p . 1909 . Couv e rture ve rteRe lié toile ve rte
Among th e h andy works wh ich th us h e lp Eng lish p e opl e to an
und e rstand ing of oth e r nations , t h is se ri e s h ave long h e ld an acknowle dg e d h ig h position .
—D ai ly Te le g rap h .
D e r E n g l isch e Do lm e tsch e r (Eng l ish Se lf-Taug h t for GERMAN S) ,Me th ode Th imm
,by W . v on KN OBLA U CH . Mit Eng lish e r
Aussp rach e . Zw e ite Auflag e . Durch g e se h e n von HE INRICHD ORGE E L . WOrte rv e rze ich n isse , g e brauch lich e Re de nsarte n
und Ge sp rach e , E lem e ntar Grammatik,L e se und Sch re ib
iibung e n ,kaufmann isch e ,
m il itarisch e , jurid isch e , re l ig iOse
R e de nsarte n und G'
e sp rach e ,Ausdriicke und Ge sp rach e fiir Rad
Motor fah re r und P h otog rap h e n , Ge sp rach e iibe r Th e ate r und
V e rg n iigung e n . Mit Abbi ldung e n d e s e ng lisch e n Ge lde s .
Crown 8vo . ,120 p p . 1909 . P re is— Orang e brosch ie rt
Ge bunde nTh is li t t le work w ill aid our T e utonic n e ig h bours.
—P ublish e r3 ’Cir .
L’Ing l e s e lmp arato da sé (E ng lish S e l f Taug h t for I TALIAN S) ,by G . DA LLA V E C CH IA . Con la p ronuncia fone tica. Con
t e n e nt e Vocabolari , P arol e e Frasi di Conve rsazion e , La Gram
matica Ing le se , Te rm in i Comm e rciali e Re lig ioso, Frasario p e rViag g io , Ve locip e d e , Automobi le e Fotog rafla, Dive rtim e n ti ,I l lustrazion e de l la Mon e ta Ing le se , Mone t e , P e si e Misure . e cc
Crown 8vo .,l 2op p . E dizione Se conda 1913 . In carta
Te la .
L’I ng l e se imp ara to da sé torn e ra sp e cialme nt e utile ai viag g iatori d i
comm e rcio , ai turisti e d ag li sportsm e n, ai cui b isog ni e sso p re ci p ua
m e nt e provve d e , e d an ch e a coloro ch e d ove ss e ro, p e r rag ioni d i afiari ,0 d i piace re r e carsi n e l R e g no Un ito , n e g 1i S tati Uni ti d Am e rica Od In
im a d e lle num e rose coloni e britann ich e .
—L i be r ta Cor : i e re d i P iace nza .
E l Ing lés p ara Cada Cual (Eng lish Se lf-Taug h t for
SPAN IARDS) , Método Marlboroug h , p or W il l iam CHE V OB .
Con p ronunciacion fon e tica. P ara ap re nd e r e l Ing le s p or si
m ismo . E l A lfabe to con sa P ronunciacion , Vocabu larios, LaGramatica Ing le sa,
E je rcicios Locucione s conve rsacionale s yFrase s
,E l Viaje , Vocablos com e rcial e s, La Bicicle ta,
E l Au to
movi l , Fotog rafia, Div e rsion e s, Las Mone das , Mon e da,P e sos
y M e didas , I llustraciOn d e la Mon e da I ng le sa , Tarifa P ostalCrown 8y o . ,
128 p p . Edicion Se gunda 1913 . E n Rustica
E n Te la
E S P E R A N T O .
E sp e ranto S e lf-Tau g h t , by W . W . MA N N (Membe r Of th e
British E sp e ranto Association ) . Containing Vocabu larie s , Conve rsations, P h rase s , Grammar
,Comm e rcial , Trading , L e g al and
R e lig ious Te rm s , Trave l Talk ,P h otog rap h y ,
Cycling , Motoring ,
Amusem e nts, Mon e y ,We ig h ts Me asure s , w ith P h one tic P ro
nunciation . 2nd E DITION . 1909 . Or . 8vo . ,132 p p .
,blu e wrap p e r
D O . ,re d cloth 1/6
A book of consid e rab l e practicalvalue .-Th e S ch ool Wor ld .
Th e languag e 13 worth studying .
—Th e Car I l lustra te d .
London i E . MARLBOROUGH 81 CO., Publish e rs, 5 1, Old Bailey, E .C.
6 ESPEHA/VTO. FINNISH. FRENCH.
Manual e E sp e ran to (MA RLBOROUGH’ S ) ITALIANO
E SPERANTO (Me todo Marlboroug h ) . D e l la conve rsazian e p e r
v iag g iatori . Con te n te —La P ronunzia ,Conve rsazion i , Classificate
(colla Mate ria d isp osta p e r ordin e alfabe tico) Listini d i mone t e ,
P e si e Misure ; I N ume ri Lista d e l Bucato ; Vocabolario g e n e ralsd e l le p arol e l s p i1
‘
1 usat e n e l la vita g iornalie ra. Cre wn 12mo
60 p p . , cop e rtina ve rd e , L . 1 .00
D O . ,do . ,
in t e la,L .
T rav e l l e rs ’
E sp e ran to M anual of C onv e rsat ion,by J . C .
O’ CONN OR , M .A . ENGLI SH—E SPERANTO . Containing
P ronunciation , Conve rsations (subje c ts arrang e d alp h abe tical ly) ,Tabl e s of Mone y , We ig h ts and M e asure s
,th e Num e rals
,Wash ing
L ists, Comp re h e nsive Vocabu lary of words in daily use . Crown12mo.
, 84 p p . , g re e n w rap p e r
D o . do. , g re e n cloth
F I N N I S H .
F innish S e l f-Taug h t , by A g n e s RE N FOR S . With P h one tic
P ronunciation . Containing Vocabu lari e s , E l em e ntary Grammar ,
Conve rsations , Trave l Talk for Rail Road and Sh ip ,Comm e rcial
,
Trading and Re lig iousTe rms , Fish ing and Sh ooting , P h otog rap h y ,Amusem e nts
,Table s of Mone y w ith Eng lish and Am e rican
valu e s, and il lustration of Finnish coinag e ; We ig h ts and
Me asure s . 1910 . Crown 8vo . , 120 p p . , blue wrap p e r
D O .,re d c loth
Invaluable to th e m an wh o d e sire s tomake use of a fore ig n lang uag e—Th e Unive rsi ty Corr e sp ond e n t .
F R E N CH .
C h ild 8 Fre nch Book ,Th e ,
by F . HAH N . 3rd E dition . 12mo . , cloth 110To b e g in to t e ach a ch ild a lang uag e by rul e s and g rammar is a
p e rfe ct violat ion of th e laws Of natur e , so I h ave e nd e avoure d to followth e se law s, and h ave g on e w ith care th roug h th e difli cult ie s of p ronun
ciation , and arrang e d th is litt le book in a simple m anne r .
”
Com p l e t e Fre nch R e ad e r, Th e ,by A . DUDEV A N T . Comp il e d
afte r th at of F . Ah n . R e vise d w ith additions , and E dit e d w ith
Eng lish N ot e s by C . A . Th imm . 6th E dition . E nlarg e d and
Imp rove d . D emy 8yo . ,136 p p .
, cloth
D o . do.
,w rap p e r
Th is oug h t to prov e a ve ry use ful book for pupils comm e ncing tole arn Fre nch . W e ll g raduat e d and int e re sting .
—Th e S ch oolmaste r .
F irs t Fre nch Cours e , b e ing a C lass -Book for B e g inn e rs (MARLBOROUGH ’ S EDITION ) , by D r . F . AHN . Adap te d fromth e Ge rman orig inal by A . Dude vant . Crn . 8y o . , 120 p p . ,
cloth 110
Fre nch and E ng l ish Comm e rcial Corre sp ond e nce , by A .
DUDE V A N T . With A lp h abe tical List of M e rch andise ,Comm e rcial , Banking , Insurance , Sh ip p ing , Forwarding ,Marke t ,Te l e g rap h ic , Exp ort and Imp ort Te rms . Table s of Fre nchMon e y , We ig h ts and M e asure s . 6th E dition . R e vise d byTore au D e Marn e y . 1904. D emy 8vo . 114 p p . ,
fawn wrap p e r
D O . do cloth
London : E . MARLBOROUGH Co. , Publish e rs, 5 1 , Old Bail e y , E .C.
8 FRENCH
Fre nch V e rb s at a Glance , Th e . by M ario t d e BE A UV O I S INA Summary, e xh ibiting th e B e st System of Conjugat ion bywh ich th e form s of any Fre nch Ve rb may be asce rtain e d , with
num e rous P ractical I l lustrations of th e ir Idiomatic Construction ,
Co'
p ious N ote s, and a List of’
th e P rincip al Ve rbs . D emy 8vo .
64p p . , wrap p e r . 93rd E dition
D o . do . , clothFre nch W ash ing Book by C . A . TH IM M for Ladie s, Ge ntl eme n ,
and Fam ilie s . Counte rfoils in Eng lish . D emy 8vo ., dark re d wrap . 6d ,
L e s A v e n ture s d e G il B las (I st book) , by M . d e BE A UV O I S IN .
For S e lf-Instruction . With introductory Eng lish ve rbal translation , and num e rous not e s . D emy 8vo .
,100 p p .
,cloth flush
P oés ie s d e 1’E n fanc e , C h o is ie s , by Franco is LOU I S [Fre nch
P oe try for Ch i ldre n , S e l e cte d . ) 7th E dn . l 6op p . clth .
W e cordially comm e nd it to th e notice of our r e ad e rs.
—Te ach e rs ’
A id .
Ru l e s O f Fre nch G ramm ar at a Glanc e , by O . F . CAM P HU I S .
For Te ach e rs and Stud e nts . B e ing a summary of th e d ifficu ltie sof th e languag e in a p ractical and simp lifie d form
,as a Te xt
book for use in th e class , and in p re p aration for e xam inationsD emy 8vo .
, 84 p p . , wrap p e r
D O . do . ,c loth
May b e r e comm e nd e d to candidat e s wh o are re vising th e ir work for
e xaminat ion purpose s .
” —Th e J ourna l of E d ucation .
Toujours P rét , by Tore an d e MA RN E Y th e Ide og rap h ic Fre nchRe ade r ; on Mod e rn Scie ntific P rincip l e s . With Vocabu lary .
Crown 8vo . ,104p p . , wrap p e r
D o . do .,cloth
R e ad e r (on ly) . Crown 8vo . , 70 p p . , wrap p e r
D o . do . , clothToujou rs P rét . V ocabu lary or Ke y . Crown 8y o .
,wrap p e r
Tou J OUR s P BET is th e outcom e of consid e rabl e e xpe ri e nce on th epart of th e auth or in te ach ing , and consists of a simple and int e re stingnarrative , wh ich occupie s th e rig h t h and pag e s of th e book , att e ntionbe ing drawn to th e g e nd e r , numbe r , t e nse , p e rson , e tc . , by print ing th eportions of word s in th ick typ e .
“ Th e id e a i s nove l , and wi ll , w e be lie ve , prove succe ssful . ” —Th eTe ach e r
’
s Time s .
Trav e l l e rs ’P ract ical M anual o f Conv e rsat ion .
NO . 1 Eng lish ,FREN CH , Ge rman and
I talian ,in one book . Containing Trave l Note s (Custom s , Cycling ,
Motoring , Tab le s of Mon e y , P ronunciation ,Classifie d Con
v e rsations, subje cts arrang e d alp h abe tical ly. Th e Num e rals ,
We ig h ts and Me asure s,Wash ing List , D ictionary of Words in
dai ly use . TH IRD E DITION . 1912 . Crown 12mo . , 1 5 2 p p . ,re d
wrap p e r , round
D O . , do. , g re e n c loth, round corne rs
D O . , do ., le ath e r , w ith tuck-in flap ,
round corn e rs n e tTh e ph rase s are vari e d and w e ll-ch ose n, and , wh e re ve r
“
w e h avet e st e d t h e m th e re nd e ring s ar e corre ct , id iomat ic
, and trustworth y .
May b e re comme nd e d .
” —Th e D ai ly T e le g rap h .
No . 2 (uniform w ith N o . Eng l ish ,FREN CH , Ge rman and
Dutch . 1912 . Crn . 12m o. , 1 5 2 p p .,brown wrap p e r, round corn e rs
D O . do ., cloth
D O . do ., l e ath e r with tuck in flap ,
round corne rs
London E MARLBOROUGH 81 Co. , Publ ish e rs, 5 1, Old Baile y , E .C
GERMAN
G E R M A N .
Ch i ld ’
s G e rm an B OOk ,T h e , by F . HA HN . 8 th E dition . 12mo . , clothAn e xce l len t book for ch i ld re n , be ing th e first step s in a simp l e form .
G e rman Grammar S e l f-Tau g h t , by W . E . W E BE R,M .A .Contain
ing A lp h abe t and P ronunciation,Rul e s of Grammar e xemp lifi e d
W1th Mode l S e nte nce s , AuxiliaryVe rbs , Irre g u larVe rbs , Exe rcise sand Re ading L e ssons in Ge rman Ch aract e rs , Facsim ile ofGe rman
Handwriting . A lp h abe tical Vocabu lary . 1913 . Crown 8vo . ,
144 p p ., blu e wrap p e r
D O . , do .,re d cloth
Ke y by W . E . W E BE R ,M . A . Cwn . 8vo ,
40 p p . ,blu e wrap . 6d .
G e rman S e l f-Tau g h t G rammar w ith Ke y . ByW . E . W E BE RM . A . Th e se t of th re e books bound In one volum e .
Crown BVO, g re e n
G e rman by H om e S tudy , th e abov e se t of th re e books band e dtog e th e r in blue wrap p e r
G e rm an S e lf-Tau g h t (Th imm’
s System ) . Entire ly n e w and e n larg e de dition
, re vise d by W . E . W E BE R , M .A . For l e arning th e
lang uag e by th e Natural M e th od, w ith P h one tic P ronunciation .
Con tain ing A lp h abe t and P ronunciation ,N ot e s on Article s ,
G e nde r , A cce nts , &c . , Classifie d Vocabu larie s , Conve rsationalP h rase s and S e n te nce s
,Trave l Talk ,
Comm e rcial and Trading ,Te rm s
,Amusem e nts
,Motoring , Cycling , P h otog rap h y ,
Tab le s of
Mone y W i th E ng l ish and Am e rican Value s , We ig h ts and
M e asure s,and i l lustration of Ge rman Coinag e . 1913 . Crn . 8VO
148 p p ., blue wrap p e r
D O . , do . , re d c lothG e rman and E n g l ish Comm e rc ial Corre sp ond e nc e ,
by M at h ias
M E I S SN E R With P h rase olog y ,List of Me rch andise , Com
m e rcial , Banking , Insurance , Sh ip p ing , Forwarding , Marke t ,Te l e g rap h ic , Exp ort and Imp ort Te rm s
,and Tab le s Of Ge rman
Mone y , We ig h ts and Me asure s . N e w R e vise d and E n larg e dE dition . 1905 . D emy 8vo .
,120 p p . , fawn wrap p e r
D O . do . , clothFor al l h aving a corre spond e nce in th is lang uag e , th e little t ext-book
will b e found ve ry use ful ind e e d .
”—L ive rp ool J ourna l of Comme rce .
G e rman T e ch n ical W ord s and P h rase s ,by C . A . TH IMM and
W . v on KN OB LA UCH . An E ng lish -Ge rman and G e rman
Eng lish D ictionary of Te ch nical Words, Busin e ss Te rm s and
P h rase s use d in Comm e rce , Arts , Scie nce s , P rofe ssions and Trade s.
With ap p e ndix of Tabl e s of Mone y , We ig h ts and M e asure s
Se cond E dition ,1913 . 16mo .
,224 p p . ,
re d c lothD o . do .
,roan le ath e r g ilt
W i ll p rove of t h e g re at e st se rvice to al l n e e d ing a th oroug h ly up-to
dat e work of re fe re nce .
”—P i tman’
s J e urna l .
G e rm an G rammar,by M ath ias M E I S SN E R . A n e w , p ractical
and e asy m e th od of l e arning th e Ge rman Languag e . An im
p rovem e nt on S e ide nstiick e r and Ah n’
e Systems . 23rd E dition .
D emy 8y o . ,230 p p .
,cloth 216
Ke y to th e E x e rcis e s . Crown 8vo . , sew e d
London : E . MARLBOROUGH Co. , Publ ish e rs, 5 1, Old Baile y , E .C.
GERMAN (contd . )
G e rman L e t t e r-W rit e r, M arlboroug h’
s P e rsonal‘
and Social(fimtsch rr by F . FR AN CK . Re vise d and e nlarg e dbyJ . C . H . S ch afh au s e n . INTRODUCTION : How aGe rman Le tte r
sh ou ld be writte n ; Th e form of a Ge rman Le tte r . TITLE S of
S e cu larRank , of th e P rot e stant Cl e rg y , of Sp iritual Rank (Roman
Cath ol ics) , Of Ladie s . Id iomatic P h rase s and P ol ite forms g e ne ral lyuse d at th e be g inn ing and e nd of l e tte rs . LE TTE RS—N ote s
, Orde rs ,Comm issions
,Ap p l ications and Re p l ie s , Invitations, Cong ratu la
t ions and Announcem e nts, P ainfu l Announcem e nts and Con
dol e nce s , L e tte rs of R e comm e ndation , of Th anks , Re p roofs and
Excuse s , Frie ndly Le tt e rs and Enquirie s,D e scrip tive L e tte rs
,
Le tte rs to P e rsons of H ig h Rank , Le tte rs of Ce l e brate d G e rman
Auth ors. 19 11 . Crown 8vo . ,128 p p .
,w rap p e r
D o .
Ke y to do . do . , Crown 8vo . , 80 p p . ,cloth
W e know no b e tt e r colle ction of mod e l l e t t e rs t h an th is. Both féifcont inuation classe s and for sch col s th e book WIl l h ave a h ig h value .
”
J ou rna l of E d uca ti on .
“ A pract ical l itt le book th at w h olly fulfils its task , one afte r anoth e r ,as sh own In a cle ar and int e llig ible manne r th e pe culiarity of Ge rman
t itle s and s tyle .
—L ond 0 '
ne r Z e i tung H e ) mann .
Th e l e tte rs are care fully g rad e d in poin t Of d ifficu lty , in conjunctionw ith th e orig :nal work p rov1d e t h e B ug ush stud e nt w . t h a t h oroug h lyre l iable g u id e to Ge rman corre spond e nce .
" —P i tman ’
s J ourna l .
G e rm an W ash ing Book ,by C . A . TH IMM for Ladie s , Ge nt l e
m e n , and Fam ilie s. Counte rfoils in E ng lish ,alp h abe t l cal ly
arrang e d . D emy 8vo. , dark re d wrap p e r
In t e rl in e ar G e rm an R e ading Book , by F . HA HN , w ith th e
lite ral Eng l ish translation on t h e Ham il ton ian System . Con
taining a se l e ction of Tale s by ce le brate d Ge rman Au th ors ,
p rog re ssive ly arrang e d for use in Classe s , or for se lf-study .
Re vise d according to th e n e w Ge rman Orth og rap h y . Edite d byC . A . Th imm . 1901 . Crown 8vo . , 101 p p .
, p ap e r w rap p e r
D o . do .
,cloth
If rig h tly use d , th e int e rline ar m e th od sh ould prove d istinct ly h e lpfulto th e privat e stud e nt .
”—P ractica l Te ach e r .
T rav e l l e r ’
s P ract ical M anual o f Conv e rsat 1on .
No . 1 (M arlborou g h’
s ) Eng l ish ,Fre nch ,GERMAN ,
& I talian ,
in one book . Con tain ing Trave l Note s (Customs,Cycl ing ,
Motoring ,Tabl e s of Mone y ,
P ronunciation , Classifie d Conve rsations,subje cts arrang e d alp h abe tical ly . Th e Num e rals
,We ig h ts and
Me asure s . Wash ing List , D ictionary of VVOrds in daily use .
TH IRD E DITION ,1912 . Crown 12mo . ,
1 5 2 p p . , re d wrap p e r ,round corne rs
D o . do ., g re e n cloth . round corn e rs 116
D o . do . le ath e r, w ith tuck-in flap , round corn e rs n e t
No . 2 (uniform w ith NO . Eng lish ,Fre nch , GERMAN ,
and
Dutch . 1912 . Crown 12mo . , 1 5 2 p p .
,brown wrap p e r
D o . do.,c loth
D O . do . ,le ath e r tuck in flap , round corne rs
London : E . MARLBOROUGH Co . , Publish e rs, 5 1, Old Bail e y , E C.
12 HUNGARIAN. ITALIAN.
HI N D U S T A N I .
H industani S e lf-Taug h t , by Cap t . C . A . TH IMM [In Romanize dCh aracte rs ] H industani Te xt Re vise d by P rofe ssor J . F . B lumh ard t , M . A .
, (P rofe ssor of H industani at th e London
Univ e rsity) . With E ng lish P h on e tic P ronunciation . s ContainingVocabu larie s ; Conve rsations Col loquial and Id iomatic P h rase s
Trave l Talk ; Naval , Mi litary , Le gal , J udicial , R e lig ious , Comm e rcial , Sh ooting and Fish ing Te rms ; Indian Title s, Caste s and
S e rvants Table s of Mon e y ,We ig h ts and M e asure s , &c .
FOURTH E DITION . 1908 . Crown-8vo . ,112 p p .
, b lue wrap p e r
D o. do . re d cloth
It is suffici e nt to say th at th is cle ar and concise little work on H industani is w e ll up to th e h ig h standard of t h ose wh ich h ave pre ce d e d itth e book sh ould prove of t h e g re at e st value .
-Th e S ta te sman , Ca lcu tta .
H industan i Gramm ar S e lf-Taug h t , by Cap t . C . A . TH IMM .
Re vise d by S HAM S ’
UL’ U LA MA SAYY ID ’
A L I
B ILGRA M I , M .A . Cantab. , LL .B . , Assoc. B . S .M . London ,
Containing : I . A Simp l ifie d Grammar , A lp h abe t , Rul e s of
Grammar , and Parts of Sp e e ch ,85 0 . I I . E xe rcise s and E xam in
ation Pap e rs, R e ading Le ssons, w ith Translations . I I I . Th e
Ve rnacu lar , H indfistan i P e nmansh ip , P h rase s ,Extracts from
Classical (Urdfi) Auth ors: IV . Ke y and Dictionary of Words, &cSECOND E DITION . 1907. Crown 8vo . , 120 p p . ,
blue wrap p e r
D O . do . , re d clothTh e e sse ntial points and rule s of H ind fi stani Grammar are adm irably
sh own in a concise and simple form .—Mad ras Mai l .
H industan i S e l f-Taug h t and Grammar (th e two books bound inone volum e ) . Crown 8vo . ,
re d cloth
HU N G A R I A N .
Hung arian S e l f-Taug h t by th e COUNT d e SO I S SON S . WithP h one tic P ronunciation . Containing Th e A lp h abe t , P re lim inary N ot e s, Vocabu larie s , E lem e ntary Grammar , E tymology ,Mod e s of Addre ss, Conve rsational P h rase s and S e nte nce s , Trave lTalk ,
Comm e rcial and Trading , Le gal , Re lig ious'
Te rms and
P h rase s, Cycling , P h otog rap h y , Amusem e n ts , Mon e y w ith
i l lustration of Hungarian Coinag e and E ng l ish and Am e rican
valu e s, We ig h ts and Me asure s,P ostal Rate s , &c . 1910
Crown 8vo .,112 p p . , blu e wrap p e r
Do . do . ,re d cloth
h .‘
I T A L I A N .
I tal ian S e lf-Taug h t , by C . A . TH IMM . R e vise d by G . DA LLAV E C CH IA .
With Eng l ish P h one tic P ronunciation . Con
taining Vocabularie s ; E lem e ntary Grammar ; Col loquial andIdiomatic P h rase s ; Trave l Talk ; Conv e rsations , Comm e rcial andTrading , L e gal , Re lig ious Te rms ; Amusem e nts Motoring ;Cycl ing ; P h otog rap h y ; Musical Te rm s ; Tabl e s Of Mon e y with
i l lustration of I talian Coinag e and Eng lish and Am e rican value s,
London : E . MARLBOROUGH Co. , Publish e rs, 5 1 , Old Baile y , E .0.
ITALIAN JAPANESE. 13
We ig h ts and M e asure s . FOURTH E DITION , 1912 . Crown 8vo . ,
120 p p . , blue wrap p e rD o . do . , re d cloth
A r e markabl e popular h andbook to th e Italian ang iié. D ai lg.
Ch roni cle .
I talian and E n g lish Comm e rc ial C orre sp ond e nc e , by GM A R CHE TT I For Comm e rcial Institutions , and for p ractical use in th e Counting House . With P h rase ology ,
Alp h abe ticalList of M e rch andise , Comm e rcial Te rms, and Table s of I talianMon e y , We ig h ts and Me asure s . With Ap p e ndix containing a
l ist of th e ch ie f p roduce and w ine s of I taly .
Re vise d E dition . D emy 8vo 92 p p .,fawn wrap p e r
D o . do . ,cloth
Sh ould b e of practical use in comm e rcial institutions, and in th ecount ing h ouse .
—B ri tish Trad e J ourna l .I talian Grammar by G . MA R CHE TT I (S e e p ag eI tal ian and E ng l ish D ialog u e s , by G . MA R CHETT I . cloth
Trav e l l e r ’s P ract ical M anual o f C onv e rsat ion .
No . 1 (M arlborou g h ’
s ) Eng lish ,Fre nch
, Ge rman ITALIAN ,
in one book . Containing Trave lN ote s (Customs , Cycling ,Motoring ,Table s of Mone y , P ronunciation ,
Classifie d Conve rsations ,subje cts arrang e d alp h abe tically . Th e Num e rals
,We ig h ts and
Me asure s, Wash ing List , Dictionary of Words in daily use .
3RD E DITION , 19 12 . Cwn 12mo,1 5 2 p p . , round corn e rs,re d wrap .
D O . , do. g re e n c loth,round corn e rs
D O . , do ., l e ath e r , round corn e rs
,w ith tuck- in flap ne t
Ital ian W ash ing Book , by C . A . TH IMM for Ladie s,Ge ntl em e n
,
and Fami lie s . Counte rfoils in Eng lish ,alp h abe tical ly arrang e dD emy 8vo .
, dark re d w rap p e r
J A P A N E S E .
Jap an e s e S e l f—Taug h t [Th imm’
s System In Roman Ch aracte rs] .
byW . J . S . SHA ND , late Dire ctor , Sch ool of J ap ane se Languag eand Lite rature
,London . With E ng l ish Ph one tic P ronunciation .
Containing Th e Syl labary ; Classifie d Vocabu larie s and Conve rsations ; Trave l ling , Comm e rcial and Trad ing , Naval , Militaryand Re lig ious Te rms and P h rase s ; th e N um e rals ; Mone yw ith i l lustration of J ap an e se coinag e , We ig h ts and Me asure s
,
Postag e , &c . 1907. Crown 8vo . 96 p p .,b lu e wrap p e r
Do . do .,re d c loth
Jap an e s e G ramm ar S e l f-Taug h t , by H . J . W E IN TZ in Roman
Ch aracte rs . Con taining I . Grammar and Syntax , w ithP ronunciation , Native J ap an e se ch aracte rs , 85 0 . I I . E xe rcise s andE xtracts . 1 . E xe rcise s for Translation , w ith Ke y . 2 . Re adingExe rcise s , w ith P ronunciation and Tran slat ion . 3 . J ap an e seE xtracts
,w ith Ke y . I I I . Vocabularie s (alp h ab e tical) , J ap ane se
E ng lish and E ng l ish -J ap an e se , Mone y, We ig h ts and Me asure s
S ECOND EDITION . 1907. Crown 8 vo 184 p p ., blu e w rap p e r
D o . do . ,re d cloth
I t is luminous w ith out be ing too e laborat e I t is , in fine , th e b e stb it of sch olastic work th at w e h ave m e t with for a ve ry long tim e .
”
Coa l and I ron .
Jap an e se S e lf-Tau g h t and Grammar,in one volum e .
London : E . MARLBOROUGH Co .
, Publ ish e rs, 5 1, Old Baile y , E .C.
14 LATIN. NORWEGIAN. PERSIAN.
L A T I N .
Lat in Grammar , by H . J . S E ID E N STUCKE R . A p ractical ande asy m e th od of l e arning th e Latin Languag e , afte r th e systemof F . AHN . N INTH E DITION . Crown 8ve . , 140 p p .
,c loth
Ke y to th e E x e rcis e s . 2nd E DITION . Crown 8vo w rap p e
Latin S e lf-T aug h t (Th imm’
s System ) , by J . TOP HA NI (Barriste rat-Law ) . For le arn ing th e lang uag e by th e naturalm e th od . WithP h on e tic P ronunciation . Containing Classifie d Vocabu larie s ;Num e rals Me dical , P re scrip tional , Disp e nsing , L e g al and
R e lig ious Te rms and P h rase s Quotation s, Inscrip tions , Mottoe s,P rove rbs , e tc . ,
e tc . Grammar , Construing , Abbre viations(D e g re e s
Titl e s , Distinctions, e tc . Crown 8 vo , 144 p p ,blue wrap p e r
D o . do . , re d cloth
N O R W E G I A N.
N orw e g ian S e lf-Taug h t , by C . A . TH IMM . R e vise d and En
larg e d by P . T h . HA N S S E N . With P h on e tic P ronunciation .
Containing Vocabu larie s, E l em e ntary Grammar , Conve rsations ,P h rase s and Se nte nce s , Form s of L e tte rs
,Comm e rcial , L e gal and
Re l ig ious Te rms,Trave l Talk ,
Motoring , Cycling ,P h otog rap h y ,
Fish ing , Sh ooting , Amusem e nts,Mon e y w ith i l lustration of
N orw e g ian coinag e and E ng lish and Am e rican valu e s,We ig h ts
and Me asure s. FIFTH E DITION . 1912 . Crown 8 vo. ,128 p p .
blu e wrap p e rD o . do . , re d clOth
It contains just th ose word s wh ich are like ly to prove use ful tda trave lle r in Norway . Th e ph rase s are many and conv e n i e nt , andwh e re ve r a Norwe g ian word is use d its pronunciat ion is g ive n und e ra simple syst em , so th at th e re ad e r sh ou ld h ave no d iflficul ty in p ronouncing th e word so as to b e und e rstood .
” —Th e L ance t .Norw e g ian W ash ing Book , by C . A . TH IM M : for Ladie s, Ge ntle
m e n, and Fam ilie s . Counte rfoi ls in Eng lish ,
alp h abe tical lyarrang e d . D emy 8vo . , dark re d wrap p e r 6d .
P E R S I A N .
P e rsian S e l f—Taug h t by SH EYKH . HA SA N . In Roman
Ch aracte rs] , w ith Eng lish P h one tic P ronunciation . ContainingTh e P e rsian A lp h abe t , Translite ration and P ronunciation ;Out lin e of Grammar w ith P e rsian Ch aracte rs ; Classifie d Vocabularie s and Conve rsations ; Trave l Talk ; Trade and Comm e rce ;P ost Ofli ce and Corr e sp onde nce ; I l lustration of th e P e rsian
Coinag e ; P e rsian Handwriting ; Th e Num e rals , Mone y w ith
Eng lish and Am e rican value s , We ig h ts and Me asure s . 1909 .
Crown 8vo . 96 p p .
, blu e wrap p e rD O . ,
do . ,re d c loth
Th e simpl e way in wh ich i t d e als with th is d ifl‘
icul t and be auti fullang uag e is little sh ort of wond e rful . W h i lst not d isr e g ard ing t h e
value of Pe rsian h andwri ting and ch aract e rs, w e g e t a Romanise d P e r
sian with ph one t ic pronunciation , wh ich ce rtainly land s th e use r ve ryclose up to th e orig inal word s and sounds, if th e se b e care fully stud ie d .
D ai ly Te le g rap h and D e ccan H e ra ld , I ndia .
Th is i s a most w e lcom e add ition to th e ‘S e lf-Taug h t S e ri e s.
’ Th ose
wh o d e sire to acquire a colloqu ial and pract ical know le dg e , and to al lsuch w e g lad ly re comm e nd th i s ve ry use ful little book . —Th e P arsi ,B ombay .
London : E . MARLBOROUGH Co. , Publish e rs, 5 1, Old Bail e y, E .O.
16 SPANISH SWEDISH.
P h otog rap h y , Cycling , and Amusem e nts ; Mone y w ith Eng l ishand Am e rican e quivale nts and i l lustration of Sp anish coinag e ,We ig h ts and Me asure s . R e v ise d and E nlarg e d E dition , 1903
Crown 8vo . ,120 p p .
,b lu e wrap p e r
D o . do . ,re d cloth
An admirable trave lle r ’s vad e me cum , containing in p oct compass
al l th at h e is like ly to want .
” —Th e J ourna l of E d ucation .
S p anish and E ng l ish Comm e rcial Corre sp ond e nc e , by D .
SA LV O With P h rase ology , A lp h abe tical List of M e rch andise ,Comm e rcial Te rms , and Tab le s of Mone y ,We ig h ts and Me asure s,
for Comm e rcial Institutions and for p ractical use in th e CountingHouse . Re vise d and E nlarg e d E dition . 1909 . Demy 8y o .
,
fawn wrap p e r
D O . do . , cloth
A v e ry use ful book to th e busine ss man .—Th e Bri t. ct“Col . D rug g ist.
S p an ish G rammar,by D . SA LV O (S e e p ag e
S p an ish and E ng lish D ialog u e s (N e w ) by TOLRA’
y FORN E’
Sand D ,BOW M A N , cloth .
S p anish W ash ing Book ,by C . A . TH IMM : for Ladie s, Ge nt le
m e n , and Fam il ie s . Counte rfoils in Eng lish ,alp h abe tical ly
arrang e d . D emy 8vo . , dark re d wrap p e r
S W E D I S H .
Sw e d ish S e lf-Taug h t , by C . A . TH IMM W .
Re vise d by Carl C e d e rlof,w ith E ng lish P h one tic P ro
nunciation . Contain ing Classifie d Vocabu larie s , Col loquial andIdiomatic P h rase s and Conv e rsations ; E lem e ntary Grammar
Trave l Talk ; Cycl ing P h otog rap h ic , Sh ooting , Fish ing ,Mon e y ,
w ith E ng l ish and Am e rican Value s and I l lustration of Sw e dishCoinag e We igh ts and M e asure s .
SE COND E DITION . Crown 8vo . ,100 p p .
,blue wrap p e r
D o. do . ,re d cloth
A stud e nt could e asily make consid e rabl e h e adway w ith Swe dish ,
e v e n in th e abse nce of a living instructor —Th e S ch oolmas te r .
Sw e d ish G ramm ar,by C . LE N S TROM ( S e e p ag e 18
Sw e d ish and E ng lish D ialog u e s , by C . LE N STROM ,c loth
Sw e dish W ash ing B ook,by C . A . TH IMM : for Ladie s , Ge nt le
m e n , and Fam ilie s . Counte rfoils in E ng lish , alp h abe tical lyarrang e d . Demy 8vo dark re d w rap p e r
A g re at boon to fam ilie s and oth e rs.—We ldon
’
s Lad ie s’
J ournal .
London : E . MARLBOROUGH Co. , Publish e rs, 5 1, Old Baile y, E .O.
TAMIL. TURKISH. 17
T A M I L .
Tam il S e lf-Tau g h t , by D on M . d e Z i lvaW ICKREM A S INGHE,
E p ig ap h ist to th e C e ylon Gove rnm e nt . In Roman ch aracte rs ,w ith E ng lish P h on e tic P ronunciation . Containing Th e
Alp h abe t Classifie d Vocabu larie s and Conve rsations ; E ng lishTami l A lp h abe tical Vocabu lary ; Trave l ling ,
Comm e rcial ,Official , P lanting , Sh ooting and Fish ing Te rms and P h rase s ;N um e rals , Mone y, We ig h ts and M e asure s .
SE COND E DITION . 1911 . Crown 8vo ., 96 p p . , blue wrap p e r
D O. , do . , re d cloth
For ourse lve s, w e th ink it a cap ital l itt le introduction to th e stud y ofth e lang uag e , w h ich sh ould prov e e xce e d ing ly use ful to plant e rs andoth e rs —Th e Ce y lon Ch urch M issionary G l e ane r .
W e h ave ple asure in re comm e nd ing th e book to stud e nts, Ofli ce rs,civil se rvants, trad e rs , trave lle rs, and al l oth e rs wh o d e sir e to acquirean exce lle nt g round ing in Tam il . ”—Ce y lon Ca th olicM e sseng e r .
Tam l l G rammar S e lf-Taug h t , by D on M . Z ilv a d e W ICKREM A S IN GH E . In Tam i l and Roman Ch aracte rs . Con tainingI .—Grammar and Syntax . A lp h abe t and P ronunciation . Tami lCh aract e rs Translite ration . P arts of Sp e e ch . Rule s of Syntax .
II .—Exe rcise s in Tam il and Eng lish ,
with Ke y . I I I .—Tam il
Eng lish Vocabulary , Alp h abe tical ly arrang e d . 1906.
Crown 8vo. ,120 p p . , blue wrap p e r
Do . do ., re d cloth
“ I s a gr e at improvem e nt on any att e mpt of th e k ind wh ich h as p rece d e d i t , and w ill w ith out th e sl ig h t e st doubt b e found ve ry use ful banyone wish ing to take up Tam il , e i th e r m e re ly for acquiring a co
loq uial and conve rsational know le d g e of it , or w ith t h e int e nt ion ofe nt e ring u p on a t h oroug h study of t h e languag e and its lit e rature . Th ebook is m ile s ah e ad of anyth ing th at h as b e e n attempte d in th is d ircet ion be fore .
” -Th e Tim e s of Ce y lon .
Tam il S e lf-Taug h t and G rammar . Th e two books boundin one volum e . Crown 8vo . , re d cloth
W ith th e se two volum e s th e E ng lish stud e n t sh ould b e able to obtaina fair mast e ry of t h e Tamil lang uag e , e v e n w ith out a t e ach e r .
”—Ce y lonObse rve r .
T U R K I S H .
Turkish S e lf-Taug h t , by C . A . TH IMM . In Turkish and Roman
Ch aracte rs . R e vise d and R e -e dite d by P rofe ssor G . Hag op ian
and P ro fe ssor A . G e org iu s , E A . Th e Drag oman for Trave l l e rs .
With E ng lish P h one tic P ronunciation . Contains Vocabularie s ;E l em e ntary Grammar ; Idiomatic P h rase s and Conve rsations ;Table s of Mone y with il lustration of Turkish coinag e We ig h tsand M e asure s ; Eng lish and Turkish Dictionary .
FOURTH E DITION . 1906 . Crown 8vo . , 138 p p . ,blue
D o . do . re d clothTh e translit e ration is ph on e t ic , e asy, and simple , g re atly facilitat ing
th e acquirem e nt of th e lang uag e as i s spoke n and writte n by Turkishauth orl t ie s in Constant inople and th roug h out th e Ottoman Empire , andalso by e ducate d p e rsons in Syr1a.
”—Imp e ria l and A siati c R e vi ew .
“ W il l do as much as any se lf-t e ach ing can do .
” -Army and NavyGaze tte .
London : E . MARLBOROUGH Co. , Publish e rs, 5 1, Old Baile y , E .C.
18 Fore ig n Grammars Common-Sense Se rie s.
FORE IGN GRA M M A R S .
By various Auth ors, w ith E xe rcise s and R e ading Le ssons, Vocabu
larios of Use ful Words, Dialogue s , &c . , &c . Crown 8vo . , cloth . Ke y
Danish and Norw e g ian Grammar , by H . Lund 3/Dutch Grammar , by F . Ah n 3]Fre nch Grammar , by F . Ah n ,
Auth or’s 14th E dition 1 )
Fre nch Grammar S e lf -Taugh t , by J . Lafitte , B .-és .L . 1/ 6d .
Ge rman Grammar, by Math ias Me issn e r . 23rd E dition 1]Ge rman Grammar Se l f-Taugh t, by W . E . We be r, M .A . 1/ 6d ,
Ice landic Grammar , by E . Rask
Italian Grammar, by G. March e tti 3)Latin Grammar , by J . H . S e ide nstucke r 6d .
Mod e rn Gre e k Grammar , by A . Vlach os 3
Ottoman-Turkish , by J . W . R e dh ouse
Portugue se Grammar , by L . d e Cabano 3)Russian Grammar , by F . Al e xandrow 1)Sp anish Grammar, by D . SalvoSw e dish Grammar , by C . Le nstrom 3
Sanskrit Grammar, by T. B e nfe y
MARLBOROUGH’S S ELF-TAUGHT PHONETICS .
KEY to th e PRONUNCIATION.
Containing : Introductory and Exp lanatory Note s ; Eng lish SoundsVow e ls , D ip h th ong s and Consonants . Fore ign Sounds : Fre nch , Ge rman ,
I talian , Sp anish ,Danish ,
Sw e dish , Norwe g ian , and Dutch .
D emy 8vo . , Wrap p e r, 1/
THE COMMON -S ENS E S ER IES .
E DITE D BY E . P . AND R . F . PRENTY S .
Comp rising Conve rsations for J ourne ying and of Daily Use in Town and
Country . A w e l l inde xe d , se nsibly arrang e d l ittle p ocke t book . Comp i le dby a trave l le r for trave l l e rs . Th e p h rase s g ive n are th ose on e re al ly wantsto know ,
and are use fu l alike to th e fore igne r , th e Am e rican and th e
Eng lishman . Crown 12mo .
FRENCH FOR DA ILY US E. By L . F . RICHARDGERMAN By F . A . BUCHERJ APANESE By K. SASAMOTO
London : E . MARLBOROUGH Co. , Publish e rs, 5 1, Old Baile y, E.C.
20 SELECTED
D UTCH .
‘CA L I S CH (J . M ) . N e w and Com p l e t e D ictionary of th e
E n g lish and Du tch Lang uag e s . 2 vols . , 8vc .,cloth
*KRAM E R P ocke t D i c t ionary o f t h e Dutch Lang uag e .
16 mo . Cloth Ne t
QUA NJ E R (TH . E n g lish -Du tch and Du tch - E n g l ishP ocke t D ict ionary . 32mo .
,c loth Ne t
Le ath e r Ne t‘TA U CHN ITZ Dutch -E ng l ish and E ng lish -Du tch
P ocke t D ict ionary . 16mo . ,roan
E N GL ISH .
ANN A N DA LE ’ S (C. ) Concis e D ict ionary , Lite rary, Scie ntificE tymolog ical and P ronouncing . F ’
cap 4to . , clothBA RW ICK (G. E ) , B .A . Pock e t P ronouncin g D ic t ionary o f
th e E ng lish Lang uag e , w i th cop ious Ap p e ndice s . (“ Th e
E .F .G. Se rie s. 32mo ., cloth
BLA CKIE ' S S tandard ,S h il ling D ic t ionary , w ith num e rous
Ap p e ndice s . Crown 8vc . , c lothCA S SE LL ’ S E n g l ish D ict ionary ,
containing upwards of
Words and Ph rase s . Crown 8vo . , clothCHAM BE R ’ S E tymolog ical D ict ionary o f th e E ng l ish Lan
g uag e . P ronouncing , Exp lanatory . Crown 8vo cloth Ne t
2 0 th C e ntury D ic t ionary o f th e E ng lish Lang uag e .
P ronouncing , Exp lanatory , E tymolog ical . p ag e s. D emy8vo . , c loth
i -boundN e w Larg e Typ e E n g lish D ict ionary . p ag e s
Im p . 8vo. , c loth
g-Morocco
COLL IN S ’ Grap h ic E ng lish D ict ionary . Th e Te ach e r’s 'vade
me cum . p ag e s, cloth e xtra“ H om e
” D ict ionary . I l lustrat e d in B lack and Wh ite .
words . Crown 8vc . Ne t
G e m ” P ock e t P ronouncing D ict ionary . Size 24x 44.
Le ath e r , re d e dg e s, round corn e rs
FOW LE R (H . W . ) and FOW LE R (F . Th e Concis e OxfordD ict ionary o f Curre n t E ng lish . Larg e Crn . 8vo, cloth Ne t
Th in p ap e r , 1» P ig skin Ne t
Hal t-Morocco Ne t*MURRAY ’ S (Dr . J . A . T h e Oxford D ictionary . A ne w
Eng lish D ictionary on H istorical P rincip l e s . Imp . 4to . To be
comp l e te d in 10 vols. i -Morocco , Vols . I . to V . ,e a . Vols .
VI and VI I . , e ach ; or 20 h alt-vols . fi-P e rsian , Vols . I . to V . ,
e ach ; Vol . VI P art I . , 2716 ; P art I I . , Vol . VI I .,
Part I . ,P art Vol . VI I I . , Part I . ,
E . MARLBOROUGH Cc . , 5 1, Old Bail e y, London, E .C.
SELECTED D/CTIO/VARIES . 2 1
N UTTA LL’S S tandard D ict ionary , 100 000 re fe re nce s, w ith
P ronunciation . Crown 8vo ., c loth
‘OG ILV IE LL . D . Im p e rial D ic t ionary o f th e En g l ishLang uag e . A Com p le te E ncyclop e dic Le xicon , Lite rary , E tymo
logical , S cie ntific,Te ch nolog ical and P ronouncing . In 4 vols .
Imp l . 8vo . Roxburg , £ 4N e t,or g-Morocco
, Ne t £ 5S tud e n t ’
s E ng l ish D ic t ionary , I l lustrat e d ,w ith
Ap p e ndice s . Lg . F ’
cap 4to . Cloth ,N e t , Roxburg h , Ne t ,
4"Morocco . Ne tSm al l e r E ng l ish D ic t ionary . E tymolog ical , P ronounc
ing , Exp lanatory . Imp . 16mo . ,c loth Ne t
P ITM A N ’ S S h orth and D ict ionary . Contain ing sh orth and
forms for ove r words , including P rop e r N am e s, and com
p rising comp le te lists of th e Grammalogu e s and Contract e dwords in th e system . Crown 8vo . ,
c lothRoan
Abridg e d e dition , with l ist of Grammalogue s and Contraetions . 32mo . , roan
E S P E RA N TO .
O’ CON N OR (J . M . A . E ng li
sh -E sp e ran to
D ict ionary . F ’cap 8vo ,
se w e d Ne t
M ILL ID GE (E . A . F .B .E .A . E sp e ranto-Eng lish D ic t ionary .
Crown 8vo, c loth Ne t
MOTTE A U E sp e ranto-E ng l ish D ic t ionary . F ’
cap 8vo .
se w e d Ne t
Th e two books bound in on e volum e . Cloth Ne t‘RHODE S E n g l ish
-E sp e ranto D ict ionary . Cr . 8vo , cl . Ne t
FRE N CH .
BE LLOW S (J . Fre nch E ng l ish and E ng lish Fre nchD ict ionary , 8vo .
, 689 p p ,c loth Ne t
‘BE LLOW ’ S E ng l ish Fre nch Fre nch Eng lish . 32mo. roan
le ath e rCA S SE LL ’ S N e w Fre nch E nglish Eng l ish Fre nch D ict ion
ary . Re vise d and En larg e d by J . BOIE LLE and d e V
PA YE N -P AYN E . Crown 8vo .,c loth
Do . do . h alf-morocco
‘CL IFTON and GR IMA UX . E ng l i sh -Fre nch and Fre nchE ng lish D ic t ionary , w ith th e p ronunciation . Royal 8vo Two
vols . Halt morocco Ne t
E DGRE N (H ) and BURN E T (P . B . ) Fre nch and E ng lishW ord Book . A Dictionary w ith Indication of P ronunciation ,
E tymolog ie s, &c . Demy 8 vo .
,cloth
' E LW A LL . E n g l ish -Fre nch and Fre nch -E ng l ish D ict ionary ,
w ith num e rous Te ch nical Te rm s . D emy 8vo . Two vols . 01. Ne t 1310
FE LLE R (F . N e w P ocke t D ict ionary of E ng lish and
Fre nch Lang uag e s . 32mo. ,limp cloth
E . MARLBOROUGH Co. , 5 1 , Old Baile y , London, E13.
22 SELECTED D/CTIO/VARIES .
FE LLE R (F . N e w P ock e t D ict ionary o f Fre nch and
E ng l ish Lang uag e s . 32mo . ,limp cloth
D o . E n g lish Fre nch and Fre nch E ng lish ,in on e volume
32mo . , cloth‘GA S C (F . E . Fre nch and E ng l ish D ic t ionary . Fifte e n
Th ousand Words . E IGHTH E DITION . Larg e 8vo . ,
GA S C (F . E .
“
Concis e Fre nch D ict ionary o f th e Fre nch andE ng lish Lang uag e s . Me dium 16mo c loth
JA SCHKE (R ) . E ng l ish -Fre nch Conv e rsat ion D ict ionary ,with Eng lish Vocabulary . 32mo . ,
clothME N DE L and BA RW ICK (G. F . ) Fre nch -E ng l ish and
E ng l ish -Fre nch P ronouncing D ic t ionary (“ Th e E . F . G .
32mo . ,cl .
N UGE N T ’ S P ock e t D ict ionary O f th e Fre nch and E ng lishLang uag e s , by BROW N and M A RT IN . With additions by
J . Duh am e l , M .ES .A . P ost 8vo .,cloth
,coloure d e dg e s
P AYE N -P AYN E (D e P ock e t Fre nch D ic tionary . Cl . Ne tD O . L e ath e r Ne t
ROUTLE D GE’
S Fre nch -E n g lish and E ng lish -Fre nch D ic
t ionary . Crown 8vo . , cloth
STA N DR IN G (J . and TH IMM (C. Fre nch T e ch n ical
W ord s and P h ras e s an E ng lish -Fre nch and Fre nchEng lish Dictionary of Te ch n ical Te rm s and P h rase s use d in
Comm e rce , Arts, Scie nce s , P rofe ssions and Trade s . With an
Ap p e ndix of Tab le s of Mone y , We ig h ts and Me asure s (Me tric
System ) . SECOND E DITION . 16mo . , re d cloth 216
Do . do . , bound in l e ath e r , w ith g ilt e dg e s
S U RE N N E (Gabrie l) . T h e S tandard P ronouncing D ict ionaryo f t h e Fre nch and E ng lish Lang uag e s . Crown 8vo .
W E S S E LY’
S Fre nch -E ng l ish and E ng l is h -Fre nch P ocke t
D ic t ionary . 16mo . , clothW E S SE LY (J . E . ) and L A TH A M Fre nch -E n g lish and
E ng l ish -Fre nch P ock e t D ic t ionary . 16mo .,cloth
W OOD (A . E n g l ish -Fre nch P ocke t D ict ionary (Th e Globe ) .Crown 32mo .
, 910 p p . , c loth Ne t
D o. L e ath e r Ne t
GE RM A N .
BA RW ICK (G . F ”) G e rm an E ng l ish and E ng l ish -G e rman
D ict ionary . (“ Th e E . F . G. Se rie s . 32mo . , cloth
BELL OW S (Max ) . G e rman E ng l ish and E ng lish G e rmanD ict ionary , w ith p ronunciation . 8vo , cloth Ne t
FE LLE R (F . N e w P ocke t D ict ionary of th e E ng l ish
G e rman ~Lang uag e s . 32mo . ,l imp cloth
Do . G e rman -E ng lish . D O . do .
Do . E ng l ish G e rman G e rm an E ng l ish ,in on e
volum e . 32mo .,cloth
E . MARLBOROUGH Co. , 5 1, Old Bail e y , London. E .C.
24 SELECTED DIOT/O/VARIES .
‘FORBE S (DUNCAN ) , LL .D . Smal le r D ict ionary ,H industani and
Eng lish , in th e Roman ch aracte rs . Smal l 4to.,cloth
‘RA NKIN G (Lie ut .-Col . , G . S . B . A . , M . D . , I .M . S . Concise
E ng l ish -Hindustani Dictionary . D emy 8vo .,cloth Ne t 1 5 10
‘ STUDE N T ’ S P ract ical U rdu D ict ionary .
Vol . I . H industani -Eng lish . VOL I I . E ng lish -H industani . Ne t‘ STUDE N T ’ S P rac t ical D ictionary ,
containing Eng lish wordsw ith Eng lish and Urdu m e aning s in P e rsian ch aract e r . TH IRDE DITION Ne t
‘ SAN GAJI (S ) . Handy U rdu -E ng lish D ict ionary . Al l H industani words are p rinte d in Arabic and Roman Ch aracte rs .
D emy 8vo . , cloth Ne t
HUNGA R IA N .
‘
j AM E S (E . W . ) and E N D RE I . N e w Dictionary of Eng lishHungarian Languag e . 8vo . ,
c loth Ne t
‘Y OLLA N D (A . B . D ) . Hungarian and Eng lish Languag e (FirstP art ) Eng lish -Hungarian Ne t
ITA L IA N .
BA RW ICK (G . E ng lish - I talian and I talian-E ng l ishD ict ionary . (
“ Th e E . F . G . 32mo .,c loth
"E DGRE N I talian and E ng l ish D ict ionary , w ith p ro
nunciation . Royal 8vo . ,cloth
FE LLE R (F . E ”) N e w P ock e t D ict ionary o f th e E ng lishI talian Lang uag e s . 32mo .
, cloth
D O . I talian -E n g lish . D O . do .
D O . E ng l ish - Ital ian—I tal ian -E ng l ish ,in one volum e
32mo .,c loth
‘JAM E S and GRA S S I . E ng l ish and Italian D ict ionary , for
g e n e ral use , w ith th e I talian p ronunciation and th e acce ntua
tion of e v e ry word . 12m o . , c loth Ne t
JAS CHKE E ng lish - I talian Conv e rsat ion D ict ionaryw ith an I talian-Eng lish Vocabu lary . 32mo . ,
cloth' ME LZ I ’
S E n g lish -Italian and I talian E ng lish D ict ionary .
P ost 8vo. ,cloth Ne t
‘M ILLHOU SE (J . ) and BRA CCIFORT I N e w E ng l ishand I tal ian P ronunciat ion and E xp lanatory D ict ionary .
Crown 8vo . ,c loth
,two vols .
W E S SE LY (J . E ”) A N e w E ng l ish and I tal ian P ocke t D ic
t ionary . 16mo,cloth .
ICE LA N D IC .
‘ CL E A S BY (R . ) and V IGFUS S ON (G ) . A n Ice land ic-E n g
l ish D ict ionary . 4to . . Ne t £ 4 48 . 0d .
E . MARLBOROUGH Co. , 5 1, .Old Baile y, London , E .C.
SELECTED DICTIONARIES . 2 5
JA P A N E S E .
E A STLAKE (F . and oth e rs . N e w A ng lo -Jap an e seL e x icon , w ith an Ap p e ndix . 32 mo
,clot-h
and Tanah ash i B ung aku sh i P ocke t A ng loJap an e s e D ict ionary
‘HE P BURN (J . C . j ap an e s e -Eng l ish and E ng l ish -Jap an e seP ocke t D ict ionary. Abridg e d . Cloth ,
16mo
j ap an e s e -E n g lish and E n g lish -Jap an e s e D ict ionaryRoyal 8 vo . ,
h alf bound .
* N ITOBE (J . ) and TA KA KU SU Japan e s e -E ng lish . Ne t* STRON G (Ge o . V . Jap an e s e -E ng 1ish D ict ionary for
M i litary Trans lators . Me d ium 8vo .,h alf bound
, 5 42 p p . Ne t"I
‘
A RW A K A RM A Z A KI (Y . Y . ) and TA KA N OJap an e s e -E ng l ish . J ap an e se and Roman Typ e . 12mo . , cloth Ne t
KA FF IR .
‘HUNTE R (RE V . E ng lish -Kafii r D ict ionary . P rincipal lyof th e Xosa-Kafli r . A lso include s many words of th e ZuluKafii r dial e ct . Size 6kx 5 2. Cloth Ne t
DO . i -Roan Ne t
KORE A N .
‘GA LE (J . Kore an -E n g l ish D ic t ionary . Sup . Ne t 30/0
LAT IN .
MA CFA RLA N E Lat in -E ng lish and E ng l ish -Lat in D ic
t ionary . (“ Th e Se rie s ”
) 32mo . ,
CH AM BE R S ’Lat in (Latin-Eng lish —E ng 1ish -Latin . ) 8 16 p p . Ne t
ROUTLE D GE’S Lat in -E n g l ish and E ng lish -Lat in . 16mo . , cloth
SM ITH (S IR W . Com p l e t e Lat in E ng l ish D ict ionary . M e d . 8vo .
Small e r Lat in E ng l ish D ic tionary . 12mo .
BRE NT V A UGHA N V e s t P ocke t Lat in -E ng lish and
E ng l ish -Lat in D ict ionary . Cloth flush , 5 2x 2§
NORW E G IA N ( se e D anish ) .
P E R S IA N .
‘P A LM E R (E . H ) . E n g l ish -P e rs ian D ic t ionary . Ryl . 16mo.
and LE STRA N GE (G . ) P e rs ian -E ng l ish . Roya116mo.
S TE IN GA S S (D r . Comp re h e ns iv e P e rs ian -E ng lishD ic t ionary . Imp 1. 8vo . . . Ne t
‘W OLLA STON (A . Com p l e te E ng lish - P e rs ian D ic tionary . Comp ile d from Orig inal Source s . Roy . 4to . , i -mor . Ne t £ 5 5 8 .
D o. do . Smal le r e dition . D emy 8vo. Ne t £ 1 i s .
E . MARLBOROUGH Co. , 5 1, Old Bail e y, London. E .C.
26 SELECTED DICTIONARIES .
P OL ISH .
‘ CHODZKO'
P o l ish -E ng lish and E ng l ish -P o l ish D ic
t ionary Two vols . in one . 8vo ., se w e d Ne t
P ORTUGUE S E .
‘LA FAYE TTE (CASTRO DE ) . P ortug u e s e and E ng l ish D ic
t ionary , with th e p ronunciation of both languag e s . 16mo.
c loth‘VA LDE Z (J . F )
"
P ortug u e s e -E ng lish an d E ng lish -P ortu
g ue s e P ronouncing D ic t ionary . Two vols . 12mo . ,c loth Ne t
*VIE YRA P ortug u e s e -E ng lish and E n g l ish -P ortug u e s e
P ock e t D ict ionary . Two vols . 18mo . , im itation Ne t
RU S S IA N .
‘A LEXA N D ROW A Com p le t e E ng lish and Russ ian
D ict ionary . Two vols . Royal 8vo . , cloth . (Eng lish -Russian . )(Russian -E ng lish . ) E ach
Russ ian D ic t ionary . E ng l ish -Russian . (Vol . on ly . )Cloth Ne t
JOHA N SON ’ S E n g l ish Russ ian and Russian E ng l ish D ic
t ionary . 2 vols . Ne t
E ng l ish -Russian Ne t
Russian -E n g l ish Ne t
SA N S CR IT (S anskrit ) .' HA U GHTON (G . Sanscrit and B e n g al i D ict ionary ,
in
B e ng ali ch aract e rs, w ith Inde x , se rving as a re ve rse d Dictionary .
4to .,cloth Ne t
‘MON IE R -W ILL IA M S (S ir Sanskrit-E ng l ish D ic tionary .
E tymolog ical ly and P h ilolog ical ly arrang e d . 4to cloth £ 3 i 3s. 6d .
Half-morocco £ 4 48 .
S P A N ISH .
BA RW ICK (G. S p an ish -Eng l ish and E ng l ish- S p an ish
D ict ionary . (“ Th e E . F . G. Se rie s. 32mo . , clothN e w P ocke t D ict ionary of th e E ng l ish
S p an ish Lang uag e s . 32mo . ,
Do . S p an ish E ng lish . D o . do .
D o . E ng l ish S p an ish S p anish E ng l ish . In one
volum e , 32mo . ,c loth
HO S S FE LD’
S (N ew E dition ) S p anish -E ng lish—E ng lish -Sp an
ish D ict ionary . 16mo . , c loth
,E. MARLBOROUGH Co. , 5 1. Old Baile y, London,
Mtnlaonousu’
s SELF-TAUGHT srmrsT h e s e Books contain classifie d Vocabular ie s and use ful P h rase s
and Conv e rsat ions , w ith th e ENGLISH PHONET IC PRONUNC IAT ION of
e ve ry w ord ,so arrang e d th at th e y may b e l e arne d AT A GLANC E, and
a simp lifie d Grammar wh ich w il l p re p are th e way for more advance study.
In som e instance s th e Grammar forms a se p arate volume .
Wrap p e r . ClothA RA B I C [ Syrian] SE LF -TA UGHTBURM E SEt DA N I SH (W ith Fish ing and Sh ooting T e rm s)‘DUT CHE GYP TIA N [A rab ic] (With Naval Military T e rms
' E SP E RA N TOFIN N I SH W i th F ish ing Sh ooting Te rm s)
*FR E N CH 1/"GE RM A N 1/GRE E K (M od e rn (With P h otog rap h ic Arch ae olog ical Te rm s) 2/H IN DU STA N I (W ith Naval Military Te rm s) 2/( H UN GA R IA N 2/‘ ITA L IA N (W ith Musical Te rm s) 1/JA P A N E SE 2/LA T IN 1/
' N ORW E G IA N (W ith F ish ing & Sh ooting Te rms) 2/P E R S IA N 2/P ORTUGUE SE 2/fRU S S IA N (With N aval & Mili tary T e rm s ) 2/
{S P A N I SH (Vocabulary for Canary Island s) 1/’
rSW E D I SH (W ith Fish ing Sh oot ing Te rms) 2/TA M IL 2/TURKI SH (W ith D ictionary ) 2/
GRAMMARS .
FR E N CH GRAMM A R S E LF -TA UGHTGE RM A NH IN DU STA N IJA P A N E SETAM IL
SELF TAUGHTS GRAMMARS ( in one volum e )
FRE N CH SE LF TA UGHT GRA M . w ith KE Y in pap e r bandGE RM A NH IN DU STA N IJA P A N E SETAM IL
ENGLIS H S ELF=TAUGHT“ .
For th e FRENCH Ang lais Sans Maitre 1/GERMANS- *De r Eng lisch e Dolme tsch e r 1/ITALIANS—*L’
Ing le se Imp arata da Sé 1/SPANISH—*Rl Ing lés p ara Cada Cual 1/
With Cycling , Ph otog rap h ic and Motoring Te rm s i With Cycl ing and Ph otograp h i c Te rms .
Oth e r volum e s are to b e issue d , includ ing Ch ine se , S inh al e se , &c . , & c.